Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


*/L~*  i^^y-**-~7^ 


IJJJi'lUf! 


M 


EDUCATION  NUMBER 


Vol.  XVI 


JULY,  1913 


No.  9 


ORGAW   OF  THE    PRIESTHOOD    &C/ORUMS,    THE    YOUNG    MEN'S   MUTUAL 

IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIATIONS  AND  THE    SCHOOLS    OF    THE    CHURCti    OF 

JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  AT  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


BEFORE  THE  SMOKB 
CLEARS  AWAY 
On    your    fire-stricken    shop,    factory, 
office  or  store,  you  can  resume  busi- 
ness   if    Insured    with    us.      No    long 
unnecessary    delays   in    adjusting-,    no 
haggling  over  terms;  but  prompt  pay- 
ment of  losses  every  time.    It's  to  our 
Interest  to  get  you  set  up  in  business 
again — we  can  insure  you  again. 
HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  UTAH 

Heber  J.  Grant  &  Co.  K 

30-26  So.  Main  St.         Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


BOTH  PHONES  351 

Jos,  Wm.  Taylor 

Utah's  Leading  Undertaker 
and  Licensed  Embalmer. 

Fine  Funeral   Chapel,    Private 
Parlor,  Show  Rooms  and  Morgua 

OPTICS  OPEN  DAT  AND  NIGHT 

SI,  as  and  80  South  West  Temple  St. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Joseph  Smith 
as  Scientist 

Cloth  Binding  -    75c 

History  of  Joseph 
Smith  &£'. 


Moth 


Cloth         -       $1.00 
Morocco     -      $2.50 

&E3CD    OBDBBfl    TO 

Improvement  Era 

20-22  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City 


Western   Scout  Shoes 

Give  Splendid  Satisfaction. 

The  Ideal  Summer  Shoe  for 

Boys,  Youths  and  Men 


"MOUNTAINEER" 

AND 

"THE  LEADER" 
OVERALLS 

They  Never  Rip 


14  HEN   WRITING   TO   ADVERTISERS,   HLEAsh   MENTION   THE   "ERA" 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH. 

The  illiteracy  in  Utah  is  2y2  per  cent  and  the  state  stands 
third  in  literacy. 

Utah  teachers,  of  whom  there  are  703  males  and  1,934  fe- 
males, received  $1,564,522  in  wages  for  the  year  1912. 

Utah  has  seven  hundred  public  schools,  with  2,637  teachers ; 
and  111,331  children  of  school  age  of  whom  95,000  receive  in- 
struction in  the  schools. 

The  valuation  of  school  property  in  Utah  has  increased  from 
$1,386,851,  in  1906,  to  $8,000,000,  in  1913;  and  the  school  popu- 
lation, from  79,339  to  111,331.  The  amount  expended  annually 
for  the  support  of  common  sc  hools,  during  the  same  period  in- 
creased from  $900,995  to  $4,000,000. 

Utah  has  four  public  high  schools  with  at  least  three  hun- 
dred boys  attending,  among  whom  there  isn't  one  boy  who  uses 
tobacco  or  strong  drink  in  any  form.  It  is  the  ambition  of  every 
high  school  in  the  state,  under  the  direction  of  the  state  officers, 
to  reach  this  standard. 

The  public  high  schools  of  Utah  have  increased  from  five,  in 
1900,  when  1,088  students  enrolled,  to  forty  in  1913,  with  an  en- 
rollment of  more  than  6,000  students.  The  enrollment  in  the 
high  schools  of  the  United  States  increased  from  half  a  million, 
in  1900,  to  nearly  a  million,  in  1910;  during  the  past  ten  years  the 
increase  in  Utah  has  much  more  than  kept  pace  with  that  of  the 
nation  at  large. 

The  standard  of  qualification  of  teachers  in  Utah  is  as  high 
as  that  of  any  other  state  in  the  Union.  State  Superintendent, 
A.  C.  Nelson  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  there  are  only 
three  other  states  requiring  the  same  standard, — New  York,  Indi- 
ana and  California.  Andrew  S.  Draper,  who  died  recently,  erect- 
ed a  lasting  invisible  monument  to  his  educational  career  by 
raising  the  standard  of  efficiency  of  the  public  school  teachers  of 
his  state,  New  York ;  and  the  requirement  of  certification  of 
teachers  in  Utah,  in  operation  since  1911,  ranks  with  the  new  reg- 
ulations in  New  York. 


HON.  P.   P.  CI.AXTOX,  UNITED  STATES  COMMISSIONER  OF  EDUCATION 


Improvement  Era 


Vol.  XVI  JULY,  1913  No.  9 


The  National  Education  Association' 


Its  History,  Work  and  Mission 


BY  EDWARD  H.  ANDERSON 


Salt  Lake  City  and  Utah  have  for  their  guests  this  month 
the  largest  education  association  in  the  world — the  National 
Education  Association,  which  meets  July  5  to  11.  While  it 
is  the  largest  organization  of  the  kind  in  the  world,  some  of 
the  readers  of  the  Era  may  not  have  an  adequate  conception 
of  its  purpose  and  mission  or  the  great  volume  of  business  done 
by  its  officials,  nor  of  the  great  number  of  people  who  are  inter- 
ested permanently  and  temporarily  in  the  association.  Secretary 
Durand  W.  Springer  reports  that  his  postage  bill  amounts  to 
something  over  $2,000  a  year  and  that  since  last  September  over 
20,000  letters  have  been  deposited  in  the  local  postoffice  at  Ann 
Arbor,  Michigan,  the  present  residence  city  of  the  secretary.  The 
permanent  fund  of  the  association  amounts  to  $190,000,  and  yields 
an  income  in  interest  of  $7,000  a  year.  For  the  year  1912  the 
association  received  from  various  sources  nearly  $50,000,  and  the 
total  expenses  for  the  year,  including  nearly  $10,000  which  was 
transferred  to  the  permanent  fund,  approximated  $45,000,  leaving 
still  a  balance  of  $4,000  in  the  treasury. 

HISTORY  AND  GROWTH   OF  THE  ASSOCIATION 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  question  of  priority  of  organi- 
zation among  several  educational  associations  of  a  national  or 
semi-national  character  that  arose  in  the  early  history  of  the 
United  States.  It  appears  that  the  earliest  activity  in  the  direc- 
tion of  a  national  organization  for  the  advancement  of  educational 
interests  in  the  United  States  took  place  in  1830  and  the  following 

*The  writer  is  indebted  to  Secretary  Durand  W.  Springer  for  reports, 
bulletins,  and  historical  documents  from  which  the  facts  in  this  article  are 
culled ;  also  for  the  portraits  accompanying. 


844 


IMI'U*  >\'!MI   NT    I  \<  \ 


years.  Tt  has  been  quite  definitely  determined  that  the  position 
of  seniority  belongs  t<>  the  American  [nstitute  of  Instruction  which 
was  organized  in   I '»< •- 1< >n.   Massachusetts,  in  August,   1830,  the 


DR.    EDWARD    T.    FAIRCHILD,    PRESIDENT    NATIONAL    EDUCATION 
ASSOCIATION 


preliminary  meeting  having  hecn  held  in  March  of  that  year  for 
the  discussion  of  educational  questions.  At  this  time  a  com- 
mittee was  chosen  to  prepare  a  constitution,  and  the  organization 


THE    NATIONAL    EDUCATION    ASSOCIATION 


845 


resulted,  as  stated,  on  the  19th  of  August,  1830,  when  the  consti- 
tution was  adopted  and  the  officers  elected,  with  President  Francis 
Wayland,  of  Brown  University,  as  president.  Prior  to  that  time 
there  had  been  no  educational  associations  barring  here  and  there 
a  temporary  gathering  of  teachers  and  educators  interested  in  the 
development  of  pedagogy  and  learning.  This  Institute  was 
largely  responsible 
for  giving  Horace 
Mann  to  the  edu- 
cational leadership 
of  America  which, 
as  Dr.  A.  E.  Win- 
ship  has  stated,  "is 
all  -  sufficient  r  e- 
ward  for  its  exist- 
ence." This  or- 
ganization still  ex- 
ists. Of  it  Dr. 
Winship  says : 

"In  age  it  is 
peerless,  in  historic 
educational  promi- 
nence it  is  unsur- 
passed, in  delightful 
professional  com- 
radeship it  is  in  a 
class  by  itself,  and 
the  present  prosper- 
ity is  adequate  for  all 
of  its  necessities. 
The  past  is  glorious, 
the  present  gratify- 
ing, and  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  fu- 
ture should  not  bear 

out    its    early    proph-  d.    W.    SPRINGER,    SECRETARY   NATIONAL   EDUCA- 
ecy  of  service  to  the  TION  ASSOCIATION 

public". 

The  Western  Literary  Institute  and  College  of  Professional 
Teachers  came  second  in  order  of  organization,  though  some  still 
claim  it  to  have  been  the  oldest  educational  association  in  Amer- 
ica. It  resulted  from  the  joining  of  two  other  organizations  that 
date  from  1829.  The  Western  Institute  existed  from  1831  to 
1845. 

Then  followed  the  American  Lyceum  Association  which  as- 
sumed national  dimensions  in  1831,  and  which  held  its  last  meet- 
ing in  1839. 


846 


I.MI'Ki  IVEMENT   I  R  \ 


In  1849,  after  these  associations  had  disorganized,  a  new 
effort  was  made  for  the  organization  of  a  National  Association  of 
Teachers.  This  association  assembled  at  Philadelphia,  in  tin-  Mall 
of  the  Controller  of  Public  Schools,  October  17  t<>  1''.  1X4*'.  under 

the  presidency  of 
Hon.  Horace 
Mann,  member  of 
Congress,  and  late 
secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Educa- 
tion for  the  state 
of  Massachusetts. 
Jt  would  not  be 
out  of  place  to 
date  the  history  of 
the  National  Edu- 
cation Associa- 
tion from  this 
meeting  in  1849 : 
though  it  was  not 
until  August  26, 
1857,  in  Philadel- 
phia, that  the  Na- 
tional Teachers' 
Association  w  a  s 
actually  organized. 
In  1870,  Aug.  17- 
19,  at  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  it  was 
changed  to,  and 
has  continued  un- 
der, the  name  of 
the  National  Edu- 
cation Association. 
The  growth  of 
the  organization 
can  best  be  under- 
stood when  we 
state  that  when  Dr.  Irwin  Shepard,  who  for  nineteen  and  a  half 
years  was  secretary  of  the  association,  took  office,  it  was  said  he 
could  hold  all  the  records,  materials,  etc.,  of  which  it  was  then 
possessed  in  his  hands.  When  the  office  was  removed  to  Ann 
Arbor,  Michigan,  it  required  two  cars  to  bring  the  records  and 
files,  for  they  had  a  net  weight  of  68.400  pounds.  In  1906  the 
association  received  its  legal  status  when  it  was  incorporated  under 
a  special  act  of  Congress.  Its  charter  was  accepted,  and  it-  by- 
laws were  adopted  at  the  Los  Angeles  meeting,  in  1907. 


ROBT.  J.  ALEY,  PRESIDENT  UNIVERSITY  OF 
MAINE,  AND  SECRETARY  OF  THE  BOARD  OF 
TRUSTEES,  AND  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  NA- 
TIONAL  EDUCATION   ASSOCIATION 


THE  NATIONAL  EDUCATION  ASSOCIATION 


847 


MEMBERSHIP 


Besides  its  active  membership,  which  is  over  eight  thousand, 
it  has  an  associate  membership  which  varies  yearly  from  five  to  ten 
thousand.  The  active 
membership  is  com- 
posed of  persons  who 
retain  their  member- 
ship from  year  to 
year,  paying  their 
dues  whether  they  are 
able  to  be  present  at 
the  meeting  or  not. 
People  who  make  use 
of  the  associate  mem- 
bership are  largely 
those  who  attend  the 
meetings,  if  these  hap- 
pen to  be  held  in  the 
neighborhood  where 
they  live,  or  who  take 
trips  with  the  Na- 
tional Education  As- 
sociation, principally 
for  a  summer  outing. 
Thus  in  Utah  this 
year  we  look  for  at 
least  a  membership  of 
2,600,  many  of  whom 
may  perhaps  not  re- 
in a  i  n  permanently 
with  the  association. 
Secretary  Springer 
states  that,  of  the 
eight  thousand  active  members  about  seven  thousand  are  personal, 
the  remaining  one  thousand  being  institutional,  consisting  largely 
of  libraries.  The  association  has  also  a  group  of  about  fifty  mem- 
bers known  as  corresponding  members,  comprising  foreigners  who 
have  distinguished  themselves  in  the  field  of  education  and  for 
that  reason  were  elected  as  corresponding  members. 


SUPT.    C.   G.   PEARSE,   VICE   PRESIDENT   N.   E. 
A.,    CITY    HALL,    MILWAUKEE,    WIS. 


MEETINGS 


Two  meetings  of  the  association  are  held  each  year.  The 
summer  meeting,  generally  held  in  July,  and  which  is  by  far  the 
most    largely    attended,    attracts  usually  from  twelve  to  fifteen 


S4S 


imi'k<  ) vi-: mi-: nt   i:ka 


thousand  teachers  in  actual  attendance,  while  there  has  been  as 
high  as  forty  thousand  paid  memberships  in  a  year.  The  summer 
meeting  lasts  a  Whole  week,  beginning  as  a  rule  on  Saturday. 

This  year  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  the  Na- 
tional Council  meet- 
ing is  held  July  5. 
Sunday,  6th  of  July, 
known  as  Educational 
Sunday,  will  be  ob- 
served here  as  it  is 
generally  throughout 
cities  where  the  asso- 
ciation meets.  The 
sermons  in  the  vari- 
ous churches  are  al- 
ways of  a  character 
suitable  to  the  occa- 
sion. The  general 
sessions  begin  on 
Monday,  continuing 
till  the  11th.  One 
meeting  will  be  held 
each  day  during  the 
convention,  at  a  time 
when  none  of  the  de- 
partments are  meet- 
ing. The  seventeen 
departmental  commit- 
tees connected  with 
the  association  have 
from  two  to  four  de- 
partmental meetings 
throughout  the  week,  so  scheduled  that  the  departments  shall  not 
interfere  with  each  other. 

The  mid-winter  session  is  held  during  the  last  week  in  Feb- 
ruary and  is  known  as  the  Department  of  Superintendents, 
although  several  other  departments  meet  at  the  same  time.  This 
meeting  is  more  largely  given  over  to  the  administrative  phase  of 
educational  activities,  whereas,  the  summer  meeting  is  devoted  to 
a  more  general  discussion  of  methods  and  educational  problems. 
The  summer  and  winter  meetings  are  generally  not  held  in  the 
same  section  of  the  country.  The  winter  meeting  attracts  the  at- 
tendance of  about  twenty-three  hundred,  and  this  year  was  held  in 
Philadelphia  ;  while,  as  stated,  the  summer  meeting  will  probably 
attract  fifteen  thousand  teachers  and  will  be  held  in  Salt  Lake  City. 


w 

1 '  jfo^ 

STANLEY 


BROWN,    JOLIET, 

N.   E.   A. 


ILL.,     TRUSTEE 


THE  NATIONAL   EDUCATION   ASSOCIATION 


849 


WORK  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION 


A  highly  important  part  of  the  work  of  the  National  Educa- 
tion Association  is  the  educational  investigation  carried  on  under 
the  direction  of  the 
National  Council,  a 
body  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  members 
representing  every 
phase  of  educational 
activity.  Several  of 
the  departments  often 
appoint  committees  to 
make  special  investi- 
gations, and  reports 
are  published  in  pam- 
phlet form  including 
such  subjects  as, 
"Teaching  Morals  in 
the  Public  Schools  of 
the  United  States," 
"Provisions  for  Ex- 
ceptional Children  in 
Public  Schools,"  "The 
Place  of  Industry  in 
Public  Education," 
etc.  In  the  history  of 
the  organization,  hun- 
dreds of  these  com- 
mittees, composed  of 
the  greatest  educators 
in  the  country,  have 
submitted    reports 

which  stand  as  the  very  highest  authority  on  the  different  subjects 
with  which  they  deal.  Some  of  these  were  published  years  ago, 
but  many  of  the  ideas  which  they  present  are  still  entirely  in  accord 
with  those  of  the  present  day.  These  pamphlets  are  selling  in 
large  numbers.  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  association  $8,735  was 
appropriated  for  the  use  of  committees  making  these  investiga- 
tions, for  this  year.  The  members  from  Utah  in  this  National 
Council  are  State  Supt.  A.  C.  Nelson  who  has  held  the  position 
since  1908,  and  Supt.  D.  H.  Christensen,  of  the  Salt  Lake  City 
schools,  since  1911. 

Aside  from  the  publications  of  the  National  Council,  there  is 
a  book  which  contains  the  proceedings  of  the  mid-winter  meeting 
entitled,  "Proceedings  of  the  Department  of  Superintendents," 
also  a  book  entitled  "The  Addresses"  containing  all  that   takes 


J-  y. 


JOYNER,  RALEIGH,  N.  C,  STATE  SUPT. 
PUBLIC   INSTRUCTION 


K5<) 


I.MI'K*  iVIMI   NT    I  R  \ 


place  at  the  summer  meeting;  then  a  year  book  which  contains  a 
report  "i'  all  business,  and  the  names,  titles  and  positions  of  all  the 
active  members.    Since  there  air  350  pages  in  this  volume  which 

ci  mtains  the  names 
and  addresses  of 
e  i  g  li  t  thousand 
members,  kept  up- 
to-date,  it  may  well 
be  imagined  that 
this  requires  .threat 
labor  on  the  part 
of  tlic  secretary's 
office. 

OFFICERS   AND 

STATE  DIRECTORS 

At  the  annual 
meeting  a  director 
from  every  state  is 
elected ;  also  a 
president,  eleven 
vice-presidents,  and 
a  treasurer  are 
elected.  The  Board 
of  Directors  con- 
sists of  these  per- 
sons, and  the  ex- 
presidents  of  the 
association  hecome 
life-directors.  The 
president  and  vice-president,  and  the  treasurer,  are  elected  every 
year,  and  the  retiring  president  always  becomes  the  first  vice- 
president.  The  directors  hold  two  meetings  each  year,  and  in  the 
interim  business  is  carried  on  by  the  executive  committee  consist- 
ing of  the  president,  vice-president,  treasurer  and  the  chairman 
of  the  hoard  of  five  trustees,  and  one  director  selected  from  the 
board.  All  the  property  owned  by  the  association  is  held  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  who  are  also  the  custodians  of  the  permanent 
fund.  These  trustees  are  elected  by  the  directors  for  a  period  of 
four  years  one  being  elected  each  year.  The  hoard  of  trustees 
elects  th  •  secretary  who  is  the  .administrative  officer  of  the  organi- 
zation. There  is  also  an  Executive  Committee  of  five.  The  in- 
tent of  so  placing  the  election  of  the  secretary,  was  to  give  the 
office  an  element  of  permanency.  The  last  incumbent,  as  stated, 
held  the  office  for  nearly  twenty  year-,  and  then  resigned.  Each 
of  the  departments  selects  its  own  officers— president,  vice-presi- 


GEORGE  B.  Cook.  STATE  SUPT.   PUBLIC   IN- 
STRUCTION, EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE, 
LITTLE  ROCK.  ARK. 


THE  NATIONAL  EDUCATION  ASSOCIATION  851 

dent  and  secretary,  and  the  National  Council,  having'  charge  of  all 
the  educational  investigations,  have  in  addition  an  executive  com- 
mittee of  three  members. 

Utah  was  first  connected  with  the  Education  Association  by  a 
state  director  in  the  year  1874,  when  Territorial  Superintendent  of 
Schools  O.  H.  Riggs  was  chosen  to  that  position,  holding  the  place 
until  1877.  From  that  time  up  to  1884,  Utah  was  not  represented 
in  the  organization.  At  this  date  Prof.  J.  M.  Coyner  became  state 
director  for  Utah  and  held  the  place  until  1886.  The  association 
met  at  Topeka,  Kansas,  in  that  year,  at  which  time  Edward  H. 
Anderson,  then  superintendent  of  schools  of  Weber  County,  be- 
came state  director,  1886-7 ;  he  was  followed  by  Prof.  W.  M. 
Stewart,  1887-88 ;  J.  F.  Millspaugh,  1888-89.  Three  years  again 
passed,  to  1892,  when  Utah  was  not  represented ;  then  J.  F.  Mills- 
paugh was  again  chosen  for  1892-3 ;  Ella  M.  Dukes,  1894-5 ;  W. 
R.  Malone,  1895-7;  Dr.  J.  M.  Tanner,  1897-99;  F.  B.  Cooper, 
1899-1901  ;W.  J.  Kerr,  1901-4;  A.  C.  Nelson,  1904-5;  D.  H. 
Christensen,  1905-10;  G.  N.  Child,  1910-13. 

THE  SECRETARY 

Practically  all  the  business  of  the  association  is  handled 
through  the  office  of  the  secretary,  excepting  the  collection  of  dues 
at  the  summer  meeting.  Mr.  Durand  W.  Springer,  the  present 
secretary,  was  elected  in  1912.  Mr.  Irwin  Shepard,  who  preceded 
him,  acted  from  1893  to  July,  1912,  and  he  devoted  his  entire  time 
to  the  work  of  the  association  since  1898.  During  his  incumbency 
the  association's  permanent  fund  grew  from  $40,000  to  $190,000  in 
1912.  The  Secretary  is  charged  with  great  responsibility,  his  list 
of  duties  being  long  and  varied.  He  is  the  administrative  officer, 
the  secretary  of  the  Executive  Committee,  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
tors, and  of  the  active  members  at  the  annual  meeting.  He  is 
charged  with  issuing  all  the  volumes  of  proceedings,  with  making 
arrangements  for  holding  meetings,  and  with  the  printing  and  dis- 
tribution of  the  bulletins  and  official  programs.  One  of  the  great 
problems  requiring  careful  attention  is  the  railroad  rates,  and  con- 
cessions. He  must  deal  with  eight  different  railroad  systems  in 
the  United  States,  securing  rates  for  the  members  wherever  they 
reside.  The  second  problem  is  the  local  conditions  in  the  city  in 
which  the  meeting  is  to  be  held.  In  order  to  handle  such  a  large 
number  in  a  satisfactory  manner  the  preliminary  arrangements 
must  be  carefullv  worked  out  ahead  of  time.  The  third  problem, 
much  more  easily  met,  is  the  arrangement  for  receiving  the  annual 
dues,  distributing  badges,  and  printing  and  distributing  the  annual 
programs.  Members  who  attend  the  annual  meeting  must  pay 
their  dues  at  the  tfme,  but  all  the  permanent  members  who  do  not 
attend  the  meeting  must  receive  notice  of  their  dues. 


852  IMPROVF.MKNT    ERA 

The  editing  of  the  manuscript  for  the  "Addresses,"  and  "Pro- 
ceedings''  (  1 .427  pages  for  1912)  and  the  proof  reading  are  no 

small  tasks.  Furthermore,  at  least  a  third  of  the  3,000  active  mem- 
l  era  change  their  residences  each  year,  and  every  name  on  the 
"Year  book"  must  be  checked  before  the  book  can  be  issued.  The 
office  is  a  center  for  all  kinds  of  questions  in  regard  to  educational 
matters,  requiring  considerable  time  in  looking  up  the  information 
desired.  At  the  meeting  in  Salt  Lake  City  it  is  likely  that  the 
headquarters  of  the  secretary's  office  will  be  changed  from  Ann 
Arbor,  to  Washington,  since  the  permanent  heado|iiarters  are  de- 
termined by  the  board  of  directors,  and  Mr.  Springer  asked  that 
the  office  be  only  temporarily  located  in  Ann  Arbor. 

MISSION  OF  THE  N.  E.  A. 

At  the  national  gathering  of  teachers  and  superintendents  in 
Philadelphia,  in  1849,  which  movement  was  destined  to  continue 
through  the  National  Teachers'  Association,  and  later  the  National 
Education  Association,  Hon.  Horace  Mann,  its  president,  gave 
an  opening  address  from  which  we  quote.  His  inspiring  and  even 
prophetic  words  may  be  said  to  outline  the  mission  of  the  associa- 
tion up  to  our  own  day,  and  are  as  applicable  now  as  then,  insofar 
as  they  have  not  yet  been  fulfiled  : 

"By  the  communion  and  the  sympathy  of  assemblies  like  this  we 
can  not  only  enlighten  the  guiding  forces  of  the  mind,  but  we  can 
generate  the  impulsive  forces  of  the  heart.  We  cannot  only  diffuse 
new  intelligence,  but  we  can  excite  new  enthusiasm.  Throughout  the 
whole  country  the  machinery  of  education  needs  to  be  increased  in 
strength,  and  worked  by  a  mightier  power.  In  all  material  interests 
we  are  proverbial  as  a  people  for  our  enterprise.  Let  us  seek  for  our 
country  the  higher  honor  of  becoming  proverbial  in  our  regard  for 
moral  and  spiritual  interests.  Let  us  devise  systems  of  education  that 
shall  reach  every  child  that  is  born  in  the  land;  and,  wherever  political 
privileges  exist,  let  the  intelligence  be  imparted  and  the  virtues  incul- 
cated, which  alone  can  make  those  privileges  a  blessing.     ***** 

"Look,  too,  at  the  condition  of  our  country,  and  see  what  need 
there  is  of  comprehensiveness  in  our  plans  and  of  energy  in  their  ad- 
ministration. We  have  a  higher  object  than  to  prepare  a  system  of 
education  for  any  one  locality,  or  for  any  one  party.  To  the  West  a 
region  spreads  out  almost  interminably — a  region  to  be  soon  filled,  not 
with  savages,  but  either  with  Christians,  or  with  men  as  much  worse 
than  savages  as  Christians  are  better.  On  the  East,  there  comes 
pouring  in  upon  us  a  new  population,  not  of  our  own  production,  not 
of  American  parentage  nor  the  growth  of  American  institutions. 
Owing  to  the  marvelous  improvements  in  the  art  of  transportation,  the 


THE  NATIONAL  EDUCATION  ASSOCIATION 


853 


Atlantic  Ocean  has  been  narrowed  almost  to  a  river's  breadth.  The 
western  and  the  eastern  continent  by  the  power  of  these  improvements 
lie  side  by  side  of  each  other.  Their  shores,  for  thousands  of  miles, 
like  two  ships,  lie  broadside  and  broadside ;  and  from  stem  to  stern 
the  emigrant  population  of  Europe  is  boarding  us,  tens  of  thousands 
in  a  day.     We  must  provide  for  them,  or  we  will  all  sink  together. 

"And  what  are  we  doing  to  prepare  for  the  great  exigencies  of  the 
future,  which  the  providence  of  God  seems  to  have  placed  in  our 
hands;  and,  I  speak  with  reverence,  to  have  left  to  our  disposal?  A 
responsibility  is  upon  us  that  we  cannot  shake  off.  We  cannot  escape 
with  the  lying  plea  of  Cain,  'Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?'  Let  us  then 
be  aroused  by  every  consideration  that  can  act  upon  the  mind  of  a 
patriot,  a  philanthropist',  or  a  Christian;  and  let  us  give  our  hands,  our 
heads,  and  our  hearts  to  the  great  work  of  human  improvement, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  free,  common  schools.  As  far  as  in 
us  lies,  let  us  save  from  ruin,  physical,  intellectual  and  moral,  the 
thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands,  aye,  the  millions  and  hundreds 
of  millions  of  the  human  race,  to  whom  we  are  bound  by  the  ties  of  a 
common  nature  and  of  kindred  blood,  and  who,  without  our  assist- 
ance, will  miserably  perish,  but  with  our  assistance  may  be  saved  to 
usefulness  and  honor,  and  immortal  glory." 


RESIDENCE  DISTRICT,  EAST  ON  SOUTH  TEMPLE  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


The  American  Buffalo 


A  Sketch  of  the  Animal  in  its  Picturesque  Relation 
to  the  West 


BY  LEVI  EDGAE  YOUNG,  M.  A. 


"I  go  to  kill  the  buffalo. 

The  Great  Spirit  sent  the  buffalo, 

On  hills,  in  plains  and  woods. 
So  give  me  my  bow;  give  me  my  bow; 
I  go  to  kill  the  buffalo." 

— Ute  Song  of  the  Buffalo. 

Before  the  white  man  settled  the  present  confines  of  the 
United  States,  two  kinds  of  thoroughfares  led  to  the  most  remote 
and  isolated  parts  of  our  country.  These  were  the  Indian  and 
buffalo  trails.  The  buffalo  were  the  earliest  pathfinders.  They 
made  great  roads  across  the  continent,  and  on  the  summits  of  the 
watersheds  of  North  America ;  not  only  across  the  Appalachian 
mountains  into  the  interior  of  the  country,  but  from  the  Missouri 
river  westward,  into  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Long  before  the  old 
(  Oregon  and  Santa  Fe  trails  were  made  famous  by  the  trappers, 
freighters,  and  pony  express,  they  were  the  highways  of  the  buffalo. 
From  the  Missouri  up  the  Platte  river  to  the  site  of  Fort  Bridger, 
then  on  to  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  the  buffalo  made  his 
way  to  the  salt  licks  of  the  Great  Basin.  He  roamed  all  over  the 
Mississippi  Valley  from  the  height  of  land  separating  the  waters 
of  the  Arctic  and  the  1  ludson  Bay  country  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
lie  knew  full  well  the  fertile  valleys  of  the  Rocky  Mountain-,  and 
the  canyon-  and  valleys  of  the  present  Utah,  Idaho,  and  Columbia 
River  country.  Peter  Skeene  <  >gden,  who  established  a  trading 
post  "ii  the  Weber  River  where  I  tgden  City  now  stands,  in  1824. 
-peak-  of  the  many  herd-  he  -aw  in  the  Valley  <>i  the  Great  Salt 
Lake;  and  the  Ashley  party  which  established  a  trading  post  on 
the  west  shore  of  Utah  Lake,  in  1826,  report  having  killed  many 
antelope  and  buffalo  during  their  first  winter  of  rendezvous  on 
the  lake.  We  know  that  he  was  a  persistent  occupant  of  the  val- 
leys  of  the  Wasatch,  and  it  was  a  buffalo  trail  that  was  first  made 
from  the  prairie  region  east  <>f  the  Rockies  through  the  canyons  to 
the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake. 


THE  AMERICAN  BUFFALO 


855 


The  buffalo  needed  extensive  feeding  grounds,  and  the  area 
traveled  by  a  herd  was  thousands  of  miles  in  a  single  season. 
They  also  had  their  wallows,  stamping  grounds,  and  licks.  The 
Platte  River  was  a  famous  place  for  wallows,  as  was  also  the 
Jordan  River  in  Salt  Lake  Valley.  In  the  heat  of  summer,  the 
buffalo  found  good  wallows  where  they  could  immerse  themselves 
in  a  slimy  mud,  which  dried  upon  their  bodies  and  protected  them 
from  flies,  mosquitoes,  and  gnats.  The  salt  licks  were  the  "foci  of 
all  their  roads."  Since  salt  was  as  necessary  to  the  buffalo  as 
grain  is  to  the  horse,  salt  springs  and  lakes  were  hunted  out.  The 
shores  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  were  favorite  haunts  for  this  animal. 
On  the  old  Oregon  Trail  which  followed  the  Platte  and  North 
Platte  to  the  Green  River  valley,  thousands  of  bison  were  killed 


AVARD  FAIRBANKS    BUFFALO* 


by  the  emigrants  in  the  very  early  days  of  the  westward  migration. 
In  fact  the  bones  of  millions  of  these  animals  were  found  upon 
the  banks  of  those  streams  and  over  the  entire  prairie  region.  The 
killing  of  the  buffalo  is  one  of  the  tragedies  of  our  American 
history.  They  were  needlessly  sacrificed  at  times,  not  only  by 
the  old  trappers  and  colonizers,  but  by  the  western  Indian  tribes 


*Mr.  Fairbanks  is  a  promising  young  Utah  artist  in  his  sixteenth  year 
whose  work  has  received  flattering  notices  in  New  York  papers.  He  dedi- 
cated this  buffalo  to  the  public  schools  of  the  United  States.  Many  casts 
of  his  work  have  been  made,  some  in  bronze  by  Tiffany  &  Co.,  New  York. 
— The  Editors. 


856  IMPR(  (VEMENT   ERA 

as  well.     It  is  a  |>itv  that  something  was  not  done  in  the  early 
fifties  to  proted  the  animal  from  nttcr  annihilation. 

Thai  the  buffalo  were  extremely  numerous  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  Colonel  Dodge  describes  a  herd  fifty  miles  wide,  and 
says  thai  it  took  five  days  to  pass  a  given  point.  In  1868,  a  train 
•  mi  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad  traveled  for  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles  through  a  continuous  herd  of  buffalo,  "packed  so 
densely  thai  the  earth  was  black,  and  the  train  was  compelled  to 
stop  several  times."  Colonel  Tnman  in  his  Old  Santa  Fe  Trail 
concludes  that  from  1868  to  1881,  over  thirty-one  millions  of  buf- 
falo were  killed  on  the  great  plains.  In  Kansas  alone  there  was 
paid  out  between  these  two  dates  two  million  five  hundred  thous- 
and dollars  for  buffalo  bones  found  on  the  prairies.  These  bones 
were  used  by  the  various  carbon  factories  in  the  manufacture  of 
fertilizers.  With  the  building  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad, 
thousands  of  travelers,  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  spent  their  time 
in  a  wanton  slaughter  of  the  animals  of  the  plains.  Those  who 
killed  for  the  skins  alone,  made  it  a  lucrative  business,  and  a  great 
demand  for  buffalo  robes  sprang  up  all  over  America.  "Buffalo 
Bill"  while  employed  as  a  hunter  for  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad. 
in  1867-63,  killed  nearly  five  thousand  buffalo  in  less  than 
eighteen  months.  The  buffalo  were  a  great  boon  to  the  pio- 
neers  of  the  West.  Constituting  the  main  source  of  food  supply 
not  only  for  the  Indians  of  the  plains,  but  the  frontiersman  as 
well,  they  have  a  setting  in  western  history  that  is  unique.  Their 
hides  and  flesh  were  useful  especially  in  winter.  In  fact,  an  old 
Sioux  chief  declares  that  "The  whites  never  could  have  taken  the 
lands  from  the  Indians,  had  the  buffalo  been  preserved."  It 
was  not  until  the  buffalo  had  almost  been  exterminated  that  the 
great  Indian  wars  were  brought  to  a  close  in  the  early  seventies. 
Buffalo  with  other  wild  animals  of  the  American  wilderness  were 
looked  upon  by  the  Indians  as  gifts  of  the  Great  Spirit  for  the 
welfare  of  the  Red  Men.  Red  jacket,  a  famous  chief  of  the  Six 
Nations,  delivered  an  address,  in  the  summer  of  1805,  before  a 
council  of  his  people.  Christian  missionaries  were  present  and 
sooke  about  the  desire  of  the  white  man  to  educate  the  Indian  in 
the  "ways  of  righteousness."  "Red  Jacket,  or  better  Sogoyewapha. 
which  was  his  Indian  name,  said  among  other  things: 


"Brothers,  listen  to  what  we  say.  There  was  a  time  when  our 
forefather*  owned  this  great  land.  Their  scats  extended  from  the 
rising  to  the  setting  sun.  The  Great  Spirit  had  made  it  for  the  use  of 
the  Indians,  lie  had  created  the  buffalo,  the  deer,  and  other  animals 
for  food.  He  had  made  the  bear  and  the  heaver.  Their  skins  served 
us  for  clothing.  He  had  scattered  them  over  the  country  and  taught 
us  how  to  take  them.  He  had  caused  the  earth  to  produce  corn  for 
bread.     All   this   he   had   done   for   his   red   children   because  he  loved 


THE  AMERICAN  BUFFALO  857 

them.     If  we  had  some  disputes  about  our  hunting  grounds,  they  were 
generally  settled  without  the  shedding  of  much  blood." 

Pathetic  words !  The  buffalo  with  the  beaver  and  antelope 
were  gifts  of  the  Great  Spirit  to  his  children.  They  formed  a 
part  of  the  life  of  the  Indian ;  they  were  the  denizens  of  plain  and 
mountain,  wilderness  and  forest,  without  whom  the  Indian  could 
not  have  lived  the  many  ages  on  this  continent. 

Among  the  Sioux  the  buffalo  was  considered  the  "King  of 
beasts,"  and  his  image  played  an  important  part  in  the  ghost  and 
sun  dances.  The  Siouxan  tradition  as  to  the  origin  of  the  buffalo 
is  full  of  suggestion.  I  give  it  in  the  words  of  Bushotter,  the 
American  ethnologist : 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  BUFFALO 

The  buffalo  originated  under  the  earth.  It  is  said  that  in  the 
olden  times,  a  man  who  was  journeying  came  to  a  hill  where  there 
were  many  holes  in  the  ground.  He  explored  them,  and  when  he  had 
gone  within  one  of  them,  he  found  plenty  of  buffalo  chips,  and  buffalo 
tracks  were  on  all  sides;  and  here  and  there  he  found  buffalo  hair 
which  had  come  out  when  the  animals  rubbed  against  the  walls.  These 
animals  were  the  real  buffalo,  who  dwelt  underground,  and  some  of 
them  came  up  to  this  earth  and  increased  here  to  many  herds.  These 
buffalo  had  many  earth  lodges,  and  there  they  raised  their  children. 
They  did  many  strange  things.  Therefore  when  a  man  can  hardly  be 
wounded  by  a  foe,  the  people  believe  that  the  former  has  seen  the 
buffalo  in  dreams  or  visions,  and  on  that  account  has  received  mys- 
terious help  from  those  animals.  All  such  men  who  dream  of  the 
buffalo,  act  like  them  and  dance  the  buffalo  (bull)  dance.  And  the 
man  who  acts  the  buffalo  is  said  to  have  a  real  buffalo  inside  him,  and 
a  crysalis  lies  within  the  flat  part  of  the  body  near  the  shoulder-blade; 
on  account  of  which  the  man  is  hard  to  kill;  no  matter  how  often  they 
wound  him,  he  does  not  die.  As  the  people  know  that  the  buffalo  live 
in  earth  lodges,  they  never  dance  the  buffalo  dance  in  vain. 

Here  is  the  story  of  the  mythic  buffalo : 

It  is  said  that  a  mythic  buffalo  once  attacked  a  party  of  Indians, 
killing  one  of  them.  The  others  fled  and  climbed  a  tree,  at  which  the 
buffalo  rushed  many  times,  knocking  off  piece  after  piece  of  the  tree 
with  his  horns  till  very  little  of  it  was  left.  Then  one  of  the  Indians 
lighted  some  tinder  and  threw  it  far  off  into  the  tall  grass,  scorching 
the  buffalo's  eyes,  and  seriously  injuring  his  horns,  causing  the  hard 
part  of  the  latter  to  slip  off,  so  that  the  animal  could  no  longer  gore 
any  one.  But  as  he  was  still  dangerous,  one  of  the  men  determined 
to  fight  him  at  the  risk  of  his  own  life,  and  so  he  slipped  down  from 
the  tree,  armed  with  a  bow  and  some  arrows.  He  finally  gave  the 
buffalo  a  mortal  wound.  Then  all  the  men  came  down  the  tree  and 
cut  up  the  buffalo  after  flaying  him.  They  were  about  to  carry  off 
the  body  of  their  dead  comrade  in  a  robe,  when  they  were  obliged  to 
climb  a  tree  again  because  another  mythic  buffalo  had  appeared.     He 


858  IMPROVEMENT    ER  \ 

did  nol  attack  them,  l>ut  went  four  times  around  the  body  of  the  slain 
man.  Then  he  Stopped  and  said.  "Arise  to  your  feet."  All  at  once, 
tlic  dead  man  came  t<>  life.  The  buffalo  addressed  him,  saying,  "Hcrc- 
after  you  shall  be  mysterious,  and  the  sun,  moon,  four  winds,  day  and 
night  shall  he  your  servants."  It  was  so.  He  could  assume  the  shape 
of  a  fine  plume,  which  was  blown  often  against  a  tree,  to  which  it 
Stuck,  as   it   waved   repeatedly. 

The  members  of  Cabeza  de  Vaca's  company  first  saw  the 
buffalo  of  the  American  plains  in  1538.  De  Vaca  with  his  fellow 
Spaniards  roamed  through  what  is  now  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  from  Florida  to  Mexico.  This  was  some  three  years  be- 
Fore  the  famous  march  of  Coronado  from  the  City  of  Mexico  to 
the  great  plains  of  what  is  now  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  It  was 
Coronado,  however,  who  gives  us  our  first  description  of  these 
denizens  of  the  plains.  He  found  the  Indians  of  Cibola  or  the 
Seven  Cities  using  buffalo  meat,  and  from  them  he  obtained  a 
supply  for  his  journey  further  eastward.  Coronado's  description 
of  the  buffalo  is  full  of  interest,  and  it  shows  how  closely  he  with 
other  old  Spanish  explorers  studied  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the 
present  confines  of  the  southwestern  United  States.  In  speaking 
of  the  Buffalo  bulls,  he  says: 

"They  have  very  long  beards,  like  goats,  and  when  they  are  run- 
ning, they  throw  their  heads  back,  with  their  beard  dragging  on  the 
ground.  There  is  a  sort  of  girdle  around  the  middle  of  the  body.  The 
hair  is  very  woolly,  like  slurp's,  very  fine,  and  in  front  of  the  girdle, 
the  hair  is  very  long  and  rough  like  a  lion's.  They  have  a  great 
hump,  larger  than  a  camel's.  The  horns  are  short  and  thick,  so  that 
they  are  riot  seen  much  above  the  hair.  In  May  they  change  the  hair 
in  the  middle  of  the  body,  for  a  down,  which  makes  perfect  lions  of 
them.  They  rub  against  the  small  trees  in  the  little  ravines  to  shed 
their  hair,  and  they  continue  this  until  only  the  down  is  left,  as  a  snake 
changes  his  skin.  They  have  a  short  tail  with  a  bunch  of  hair  at  the 
end.     When  they  run,  they  carry  it  erect  like  a  scorpion." 

The  Spanish  explorers  not  only  described  the  buffalo,  but 
made  drawings  of  them.  These  pictures  are  preserved  in  many 
of  the  old  manuscripts,  and  one  is  produced  especially  for  this 
article. 

During  the  westward  migration  of  the  American  people  in 
the  nineteenth  century,  the  buffalo  were  driven  from  their  old 
haunts  and  in  the  palmy  days  of  the  hide-hunting  industry,  large 
I  undies  of  the  skin-  were  shipped  to  St.  Louis.  Fort  Leavenworth. 
and  in  the  fifties  to  the  tannery  at  Creelev.  Colorado.  In  those 
days,  one  could  have  bought  a  robe  for  $2.50,  which  would  now 
easily  be  worth  some  $200.  Petition  after  petition  was  sent  to 
Congress  during  the  sixties  and  seventies  asking  for  some  act 
which  would  prevent  the  terrible  slaughter  of  these  animals,  but 
nothing  was  ever  done  in  the  way  of  Congressional  enactment. 


THE  AMERICAN  BUFFALO  859 

It  is  to  the  credit  of  Brig-ham  Young-  and  the  "Mormon" 
pioneers  that  the  buffalo  were  killed  only  for  food.  There  was 
no  wanton  destruction  of  these  animals  on  the  plains  by  the  "Mor- 
mons," as  there  had  been  by  other  companies  of  emigrants  along 
the  Platte  river.  We  have  accounts  of  the  "brethren"  going  on 
their  hunts  for  food,  and  buffalo  were  killed,  but  only  to  supply 
the  camps  with  meat.  Wilford  Woodruff,  formerly  President  of 
the  "Mormon"  Church,  has  given  a  most  interesting  account  of  a 
hunt  in  his  journal.     He  says: 

"When  the  Utah  pioneers  had  reached  Grand  Island,  on  the  Platte 
river,  they  were  greatly  in  need  of  fresh  meat.  One  morning  in  May, 
a  herd  of  buffalo  was  seen  on  a  little  hill  not  far  from  the  pioneer 
camp.  "This  was  an  interesting  day  to  the  hunters  of  the 
camp.  The  pioneers  made  an  early  start,  and  after  traveling 
six  miles,  camped  for  breakfast  on  the  prairie  in  sight  of  a 
herd  of  buffalo  feeding  on  a  bluff  to  the  right  of  us.  There  were 
about  two  hundred.  Three  only  of  the  hunters  started  out.  They 
rode  as  near  to  them  as  possible  and  crawled  along  the  grass,  but  the 
buffalo  became  frightened  and  ran  away.  We  had  not  traveled 
more  than  two  miles  farther  before  we  discovered  another  large  herd 
five  miles  before  us.  The  hunters  assembled  and  held  a  council.  We 
determined  to  get  some  of  the  buffalo  meat  if  possible.  We  traveled 
until  we  were  within  a  mile  of  the  herd,  when  a  halt  was  made  and 
fifteen  hunters  started  together.  We  all  went  along  until  we  reached 
a  bluff  within  a  few  rods  of  the  herd.  We  all  made  a  charge  upon 
them  from  the  bluffs  into  the  plain,  but  when  we  reached  the  plain,  we 
soon  overtook  them,  and  each  man  singled  out  his  game.  We  made 
choice  generally  of  cows,  and  then  rushed  up  to  the  side  of  them,  and 
fired  upon  them  with  our  pistols,  which  we  found  much  better  to  carry 
than  our  rifles,  which  were  very  cumbersome  in  running.  I  killed  a 
cow  and  calf.  I  then  saw  O.  P.  Rockwell  with  three  bulls  at  bay  on 
the  prairie.  We  ran  to  his  assistance,  and  surrounded  them  and  com- 
menced firing.  They  bolted  ahead.  I  put  spurs  to  my  horse,  and  ran 
in  front  and  was  within  about  a  rod  of  them,  when  they  pitched  at 
me  and  gave  me  a  chase  for  a  fight.  It  hurried  me  to  get  out  of  their 
way.  We  killed  three  cows,  three  bulls,  and  five  calves,  making  eleven 
in  all.  In  the  morning,  Solomon  Hancock  had  gone  out  to  hunt  buf- 
falo on  foot.  As  he  did  not  return  in  the  evening,  we  felt  greatly 
concerned  about  him;  but  in  the  morning  he  returned,  having  killed 
a  three-year-old  cow  which  he  watched  during  the  night  to  keep  the 
wolves  from  eating  her.     He  shot  one  wolf  and  the  rest  ran  away. 

"This  was  our  first  day's  buffalo  hunt,  and  we  considered  the 
results  quite  good  inasmuch  as  we  were  all  strangers  to  a  buffalo 
hunt,  very  few  of  us  having  ever  seen  one  before.  We  dressed  our 
meat  and  the  wagons  came  from  the  camp  to  take  it." 

We  are  removed  only  a  few  years  from  the  pioneer  days,  and 
yet  the  Indians  and  the  buffalo  have  gone  from  their  old  haunts. 
As  the  Red  Men  have  been  pushed  from  their  hunting  grounds, 
the  buffalo  have  been  exterminated.  To  see  the  buffalo  killed 
was  to  the  Indians  "like  a  dream  of  sorrow,  a  supernatural  cloud 
of  darkness  to  punish  their  derelictions.     Their  old  men  tell  of  the 


860 


IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


/ears  when  the  buffalo  were  scarce  and  had  gone  a  long  way  off, 
but  never  since  the  world  began,  were  there  no  buffalo." 

The  Indians  say  the  buffalo  will  come  again  from  the  land 
where  dwells  the  Great  Spirit  in  his  wigwam,  where  grow  only 
flowers,  tries,  and  all  good  things  of  the  land,  and  where  dwell 
the  Indians  of  the  good  old  times,  in  peace  and  fellowship  with 
the  Father  of  all. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 


OT.D  SrAXTSTT  DRAWING  OF  A  BUFFALO 


Accounting  for  Every  Idle  Word 

There  is  a  remark  made  by  the  Savior  recorded  in  Scripture 
as  follows:  "Every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment."  (Matt.  12:36.) 
We  may  wonder  how  each  one  of  earth's  untold  millions  can 
possibly  give  account  of  his  every  idle  word  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  not  pos- 
sible. If  man's  character  is  made  up  of  his  every  thought,  word 
and  (\vc(\,  whether  idle  or  otherwise,  on  the  day  of  judgment 
he  will  stand  for  what  his  character  denotes:  "every  idle  word," 
as  well  as  every  idle  thought  and  deed  will  be  accounted  for  in 
tl  e  effect  they  have  wrought  upon  life's  record.  In  other  words, 
he  will  amount  to  just  what  his  good  thoughts,  words  and  deeds 
represent,  minus  that  which  his  idle  or  evil  thoughts,  words  and 
deeds  have  taken  from  that  sum  total — Edwin  F.  Parry. 


A  Story  of  Pioneer  Days 


BY  JENNIE   LEIGH 


The  Southern  part  of  our  state  was,  I  presume,  settled  in 
much  the  same  way  as  the  Northern  part.  Many  hardships  had  to 
be  endured,  many  obstacles  overcome,  and  what  a  nerve  it  must 
have  taken  to  be  able  to  stand  the  constant  anxiety  of  an  Indian 
attack ;  for  the  Indians  were  very  troublesome,  and  although  the 
whites  had  several  staunch  friends  among  this  dusky  people  who 
helped  a  great  deal  in  keeping  peace,  they  were  continually  stealing 
cattle  and  horses.  But  this  was  nothing  compared  with  the  terrible 
tragedies  sometimes  enacted  when  for  some  fancied  wrong  these 
cruel  savages  would  avenge  themselves  upon  some  innocent 
victim. 

Of  the  many  brave  men  called  from  their  homes  and  firesides 
to  lead  the  dangerous  life  of  an  Indian  missionary,  my  grandfather 
was  one ;  he  was  with  that  brave  leader  Jacob  Hamblin  in  some 
of  his  most  thrilling  and  sometimes  tragic  experiences. 

In  the  year  of  1860,  a  little  company  of  men  consisting  of 
Jacob  Hamblin,  Thales  Haskell,  George  A.  Smith,  Jr.,  Jehiel  Mc- 
Connell,  Ira  Hatch,  Isaac  Riddle,  Amos  Thornton,  Francis  M. 
Hamblin,  James  Pierce,  and  an  Indian  called  Enos,  started  from 
the  Santa  Clara,  in  Washington  county,  for  the  purpose  of 
preaching  to  the  Moquis  Indians  in  Arizona,  in  the  hope  of  estab- 
lishing a  mission  in  some  of  their  towns.  Although  in  the  first 
part  of  their  journey  no  accident  of  interest  occurred,  the  men 
were  filled  with  a  gloomy  foreboding  that  something  very  un- 
pleasant was  going  to  happen.  Courageously  they  pushed  on, 
determined  to  do  their  best  to  accomplish  that  which  they  had 
set  out  to  do. 

Everything  went  well  until  after  two  days'  travel  from  the 
Colorado  river,  they  found  their  first  watering  place  dry.  They 
urged  their  horses  on  to  the  next  one  before  stopping.  Undaunt- 
ed they  started  on,  but  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  they 
met  four  friendly  Navajos  who  told  them  that  to  go  on  to  their 
next  destination  meant  certain  death. 

The  Navajos  invited  the  missionaries  to  go  with  them  to  the 
camp  of  the  Spanshanks  where  they  would  be  protected.  What 
should  they  do?  To  go  one  way  surely  meant  death,  for  the 
famishing  horses  could  not  reach  Spanshanks  camp  without  first 
having  water,  while  to  go  on  would  probably  just  as  certainly 


862  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

restlll  in  death,  at  the  hands  of  the  cruel  savages  lurking  in  the 
mountains. 

It  was  a  difficult  problem,  but  they  finally  decided  to  continue 
their  present  route  and  take  the  chances,  desperate  though  they 
were.  Brother  Haskell,  knowing  the  country,  was  sent  ahead  of 
the  company  to  entrench  himself  on  the  table  land  which  could 
be  reached  only  by  a  narrow  pass,  while  Brother  Hamblin  re- 
mained behind  to  gather  as  many  of  the  Indians'  plans  as  he  could, 
lie  learned  that  the  Navajos  were  determined  the  missionaries 
should  not  reach  the  Moquis  villages,  but  whether  to  kill  them, 
or  let  them  go  home,  they  had  not  yet  decided.  A  compromise 
was  finally  effected  by  which  the  whites  were  to  trade  the  goods 
they  had  brought  with  them  to  the  Indians  for  blankets,  and  then 
depart  for  their  homes  in  peace. 

The  following  morning  while  this  bartering  was  going  on, 
the  In  uses  were  successfully  taken  to  the  watering  place,  but  on 
the  way  back,  Brother  Smith's  horse,  breaking  away  from  the 
band  took  a  trail  that  led  over  the  mountain  and  out  of  sight. 

As  soon  as  the  news  was  brought  to  camp,  the  owner,  against 
counsel,  jumped  on  a  comrade's  horse  and  started  after  it  alone. 
The  men  being  very  busy  trading,  soon  forgot  all  about  him.  In 
a  short  time  Brother  Hamblin  realized  that  Brother  Smith  had 
not  returned  and  that  most  of  the  Navajos  had  mysteriously  dis- 
appeared. 

Seized  with  a  terrible  fear,  he  sent  two  men  to  search  for 
him,  and  after  following  the  road  for  about  a  mile,  they  found 
him  stretched  out  on  the  ground,  the  lower  part  of  his  body  rid- 
dled with  three  bullets,  and  with  three  arrow  wounds  between  his 
shoulders  and  a  buckskin  shirt  thrown  over  his  head. 

Tt  was  afterwards  learned  that  shortly  after  leaving  camp. 
Brother  Smith  came  upon  two  Indians,  one  of  whom  was  leading 
the  mi>sing  horse.  After  persuasion  and  a  little  force,  they  re- 
lunctantly  gave  up  the  stolen  property  and  Brother  Smith  was 
turning  away  when  one  of  the  Indians,  riding  up  to  him,  asked 
to  look  at  his  pistol.  Not  suspecting  any  treachery,  Brother 
Smith  handed  it  to  the  Indian  who  in  turn  handed  it  to  his  com- 
panion a  little  in  the  rear.  The  latter  then,  while  standing  but  a 
few  feet  from  Brother  Smith,  mercilessly  shot  him  three  times. 

Paralyzed  and  mortally  wounded,  the  victim  fell  to  the  ground 
where  one  of  his  murderers  threw  a  buckskin  shirt  over  his  head 
while  the  other  pierced  him  with  arrows.  It  was  in  this  condition 
he  was  found  and  tenderly  carried  to  his  horror-stricken  com- 
rades. When  Brother  Hamblin  demanded  of  the  Indians  why 
they  had  broken  their  promise  they  replied,  they  had  partly 
avenged  themselves  for  the  death  of  three  of  their  brothers  at  the 
hands  of  the  pale  faces. 

And  they  said  if  the  whites  would  give  up  two  more  of  their 


A   STORY  OF  PIONEER   DAYS  863 

men  to  be  killed,  the  rest  could  go  on  unharmed.  To  this  Brother 
Hamblin  replied,  "There  are  only  a  few  of  us  but  we  are  well 
armed  and  will  fight  as  long  as  there  is  one  left." 

With  the  help  of  the  four  Navajo  friends,  they  hurriedly 
cleared  camp  and  mounted  their  horses,  and  placing  Brother 
Smith  in  the  saddle  upon  a  mule,  with  Brother  McConnell  be- 
hind to  hold  him  on,  they  hurried  away,  the  Indians  in  close 
pursuit. 

Thus  they  traveled  as  fast  as  they  could,  Brother  Smith  often 
pleading  to  be  left,  as  he  was  only  an  encumbrance  to  them. 
About  sundown.  Brother  Smith  asked  the  company  to  stop  as 
everything  was  growing  dark  and  he  was  dying.  When  told 
they  could  not,  "Well  then,  go  on,"  he  said,  "but  I  wish  I  could 
die  in  peace." 

In  a  few  minutes  he  was  dead.  The  only  way  to  save  the 
lives  of  the  rest  of  the  company  was  to  leave  the  body  of  Brother 
Smith  and  hurry  on.  Wrapping  it  in  a  blanket,  they  laid  it  in  a 
hollow  place  at  the  side  of  the  trail.  After  two  days  more  of 
hard  travel,  on  tired  and  jaded  animals,  they  reached  a  place  of 
safety  exhausted  by  work  and  sorrow.  A  company  of  twenty  men 
was  srnt  out  to  gather  up  what  could  be  found  of  Brother  Smith's 
body ;  as  it  was  winter,  it  was  a  hard,  cold  trip,  but  they  finally 
reached  the  spot  to  find  only  his  head  and  a  few  of  the  larger 
bones.  These  they  carefully  gathered  up  and  took  home  to  his 
bereaved  family  and  friends. 

CEDAR    CITY,    UTAH 


HILL  AND  VALLEY— FIELDS  AND  SNOW-CAPPED  MOUNTAINS,  IN 

CONTRAST 


Customs  and  Legends  of  Utah  Indians 


I'.Y    I  \(>(  II    JORGENSEN,    PRINCIPAL  JORDAN    HIGH    SCHOOL 


IV— The  Walker  and  Black-Hawk  Wars 

With  the  exception  of  Colonel  Connor's  successful  campaign 
against  the  Amerinds  on  Dear  River,  most  of  the  Indian  troubles 
in  Utah  centered  around  Sanpete  county,  because  the  settlements 
there  were  more  isolated,  and  the  Sanpitch  Utes  had  a  bold,  bad 
man  as  their  leader. 

The  Walker  War,  185s 

This  man,  Wakara,  or  Walker,  as  he  is  known  in  history, 
continually  gave  indications  of  a  desire  to  stir  up  trouble  among 
the  colonists,  notwithstanding'  his  pleadings  for  white  neighbors 
to  settle  in  his  territory.  He  and  his  brother  Arropine  (or  Seig- 
nerouch)  were  the  leaders  in  all  strife,  while  Sowiatt,  an  old 
diplomat  who  always  befriended  the  whites,  was  the  peace  chief. 

As  before  remarked,  the  underlying  cause  of  the  Walker 
war  was  the  refusal  of  the  settlers  to  countenance  slave-trade 
which  Spaniards  from  the  southwest  had  encouraged  and  prac- 
ticed. A  signal  for  a  general  campaign  against  the  whites  was 
the  killing  of  Alex.  Keele,  at  Payson,  July  18,  1853.  Raids  were 
common  all  through  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  especially  on 
outlying  settlements;  horses  and  cattle  were  driven  off,  and  the 
killing  ot  lone  and  defenseless  pioneers  was  of  so  common  occur- 
rence tint  the  settlers  became  terror  stricken,  and  colonization  was 
greatly  impeded.  A  company  of  fifty  militiamen  under  Capt.  P. 
W.  Conover  was  sent  out  from  Provo  to  assist  the  settlers  in 
Sanpete  Valley.  A  pitched  battle  was  fought  with  the  natives  just 
east  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  and  the  savages  were  routed  with  heavy  loss. 
Mt.  Pleasant.  Springtown.  Ephraim,  and  other  new  settlements 
were  abandoned,  and  all  gathered  in  the  newly  constructed  fort  at 
Manti.  "The  whole  white  population  of  Sanpete  Valley  at  that 
time  was  7n5  nun.  women  and  children."  says  Lever,  and  they  all 
lived  in  the  Manti  fort  until  1854.  That'  summer  the  Indians 
confined  their  depredations  chiefly  to  Millard  county,  though  kill- 
ings occurred  at  different  points  in  Sanpete,  Juab,  and  other  coun- 
ties 

That  year  Wakara  died  and  Arropine  succeeded  his  brother 
as  chief.     Arropine   was  not  so  bold  nor  so  aggressive  as   was 


CUSTOMS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  UTAH  INDIANS        865 

Wakara,  neither  did  he  live  up  to  his  promises  as  well.  He  pro- 
fessed much  love  for  the  "Mormon"  people,  and  signed  an  agree- 
ment for  peace.  This  chief  deeded  the  whole  of  Sanpete  county 
to  President  Brigham  Young  as  "Trustee-in-trust"  for  the  peace- 
able possession  of  the  whites.  A  copy  of  this  remarkable  docu- 
ment is  recorded  in  Book  B,  Church  Transfer  records  of  Sanpete 
county,  Utah. 

The  Black-Hawk  War,  1865- 187 2 

But  Arropine's  treaties  of  1854  and  1855  were  grudgingly 
kept,  "and  it  taxed  the  few  settlers  sorely  to  supply  beef,  flour, 
clothing,  etc.,  to  appease  the  increasing  demands  of  the  natives." 
Periodical  attacks  were  made  in  different  places  by  marauding 
bands  of  Utes,  and  no  man  was  safe  outside  the  settlements. 
Strong  forts  of  stone  masonry  with  look-out  towers  and  port- 
holes all  around  were  built  at  Ephraim,  Manti,  and  other  places. 
Scouts  were  on  the  lookout  continually  to  warn  against  attacks  on 
laborers  in  the  fields,  or  against  raids  on  flocks  and  herds,  but  in 
spite  of  the  most  watchful  care,  the  settlers  were  the  losers,  and 
patience  with  the  natives  ceased  to  be  a  virtue.  War  was  actually 
on,  though  Arropine's  treaty  was  supposed  to  be  in  vogue.* 

In  the  meantime  Black-Hawk,  another  bold,  bad  man,  had 
assumed  command  of  the  united  Amerind  forces  from  all  the 
southern  parts  of  the  state,  and  organized  his  braves  for  the  worst 
war  in  the  history  of  Utah.  Open  hostilities  began  around  Manti 
in  March,  1865.  The  first  man  killed  was  Peter  J.  Ludvigsen,  on 
Twelve-mile  Creek,  south  of  Manti ;  and  the  same  day  James  An- 
dersen and  Elijah  B.  Ward  were  massacred  and  scalped  in  Salina 
Canyon.  Then  followed  a  series  of  assassinations,  raids,  and  skir- 
mishes in  various  parts  of  that  south  country,  until  the  inhabitants 
were  completely  beside  themselves  with  fear  and  rage.  Eighty- 
four  members  of  the  Sanpete  militia  led  by  Col.  J.  T.  S.  Allred 
went  "onto  the  Sevier"  to  try  to  recover  stolen  stock,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, to  break  up  the  band  of  savages  operating  south  of  Manti, 
but  they  met  with  disaster  in  Salina  Canyon  where,  on  April  12th, 
Tens  Sorensen  of  Ephraim  and  Wm.  Kearns  of  Gunnison  were 
killed. 

In  July  President  Brigham  Young  visited  Sanpete  to  confer 
with  the  people  as  to  the  best  policy  to  pursue.  Through  his  influ- 
ence Col.  Warren  S.  Snow  was  elected  a  brigadier-general,  and  he 
immediately  took  command  of  militia  and  "minute-men."  He 
pursued  the  Amerinds  into  Grass  Valley  where  a  pitched  battle, 
disastrous    to    the    natives,  was  fought  July,   1865.       Then  fol- 


*That  chieftain  died  in  Grass  Valley,  Dec.  4,  1860. 


s<rfi  IMPROVEMENT   EB  \ 

lowed  in  quick  succession  engagements  at  Glenwood,  Fish  Lake, 
Green  River,  and  other  places. 

Among  the  notable  raids  made  by  the  savages  was  one  at 
For!  Ephraim,  October  17,  1865,  when  William  Thorpe,  Morten 
P.  Kuhre  and  wife,  Soren  X.  Jespersen,  Elizabeth  Petersen,  Benj. 
J.  Black,  and  William  T.  I  lite  were  massacred,  and  a  number  of 
others  wounded,  some  while  harvesting  their  meager  crops  in  the 
field  just  on  the  borders  of  the  town,  and  others  while  on  guard 
or  in  the  canyon:  at  this  time  more  than  one  hundred  head  of 
cattle  were  driven  away.  An  especially  interesting  incident  con- 
nected with  this  encounter  is  the  fact  that  after  the  savages  had 
done  their  worst,  as  they  thought,  and  had  retreated  into  the 
mountains,  William  D.  Kuhre,  then  an  infant  about  two  and  one- 
half  years  old.  was  found  on  his  mother's  breast  alive  and  well.  It 
is  surmised  that  he  must  have  been  asleep  in  the  willows  near  by 
while  his  parents  were  at  work,  and  perhaps  the  noise  of  the  melee 
awakened  him.  However,  he  lives  today  one  of  the  honored  men 
of  the  state,  Bishop  of  Sandy  ward,  and  ex-mayor  of  that  busy 
little  city. 

The  winter  of  1865  and  1866  was  specially  severe  for  those 
south  settlements,  as  grasshoppers  had  taken  most  of  their  crops; 
and  though  there  was  a  lull  in  the  warfare,  they  lived  in  constant 
dread  of  renewed  outbreaks. 

With  the  returning  spring,  killings  and  raids  became  common 
again,  even  as  far  south  as  Kane  and  Washington  counties.  Soon, 
however,  a  number  of  notable  chiefs  were  captured  near  Nephi, 
among  them,  Sanpitch  and  Ankawakets,  but  the  notorious  Black- 
Hawk  was  still  at  large  leading  on  the  brutal  assaults. 

At  last  the  citizenry  of  Utah  and  Salt  Lake  counties  were 
aroused  to  the  seriousness  of  the  situation,  and  Capt.  P.  W.  Con- 
over  with  50  men  from  Utah  county,  and  Colonel  Kimball  with  a 
company  of  50  from  Salt  Lake  county,  reached  Manti  in  May, 
1866.  In  June,  General  Daniel  II.  Wells  came  to  Manti  and  took 
command  of  all  the  troops,  and  under  his  wise  direction  the  people 
were  better  organized  for  defense,  and  they  were  able  to  gather 
bounteous  crops. 

Though  the  help  from  the  more  populous  centers  reassured 
the  settlers  of  Sanpete  and  Sevier,  it  did  not  put  an  end  to  the 
war,  for  soon  Utah  county  towns  were  being  raided,  and  the  war 
territory  was  spreading.  Richfield,  Glenwood,  Circleville,  and 
other  new  settlements  were  abandoned,  and  the  fugitives  joined 
with  people  of  the  Sanpete  towns  for  mutual  defense,  1866. 

Through  1867  and  1868  the  war  continued.  Ephraim  was 
the  center  for  the  cattle  industry  of  the  section,  and  here  the  sav- 
age- made  several  successful  raids  on  stock.  On  July  10,  1868, 
another  attempt  was  made  to  drive  off  the  herds  that  were  being 
watched  near  Ephraim,  but  this  time  the  young  men  of  the  town, 


CUSTOMS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  UTAH   INDIANS 


867 


now  pretty  well  armed,  gave  chase,  and  a  sharp  engagement  fol- 
lowed in  which  the  Amerinds  were  badly  beaten  and  the  stolen 
cattle  recovered. 

August  19,  1868,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  in  Strawberry 
Valley;  this  treaty,  like  other  treaties  made  before,  was  soon 
broken  and  raids,  though  less  frequent  than  before,  were  made  in 
different  localities;  but  murders  had  all  but  ceased,  and  well  for 
the  defenseless  settlers  that  it  was  so,  because  Governor  J.  W. 
Shaffer  had  caused  the  troops  to  be  withdrawn,  and  under  his 
order  none  were  permitted  to  drill  or  bear  arms  except  under  the 
direction  of  the  U.  S.  Marshal.  This  order  was  issued  September 
15,  1870,  and  the  Federal  authorities  did  not  succeed  in  consum- 
mating a  treaty  of  peace  until  September  7,  1872,  when  Geners 
Morrow  met  the  chiefs  in  conference  at  Mt.  Pleasant. 


John  Ericsson  was  born  in  Sweden,  in  1803.  He  was  tire  inventor 
of  the  turret-ship  Monitor,  which  distinguished  itself  iiythe  American 
civil  war  and  inaugurated  a  new  era  in  naval  warfares  Serving  for  a 
time  in  the  Swedish  army,  he  removed  to  London  in  182*.  anH  rn  Wv 

York   in    1839.      He    died    in    1889.      A    national    monument    has    been 


erected  to  him  at  Filipstad,  Sweden,  a  portrait  of  winch  we  herewith 
oresent  It  was  sent  by  Elders  J.  Hill  Johnson  of  Salt  Lake,  and  Oluf 
Monson  of  Pleasant  Grove,  Utah,  whose  portraits  are  m  the  fore- 
ground. 


J1 


iiHi 


0  sharp  and  many  are  the  thorns  of  life, 
From  youth  till  age  their  pains  with  us  abide. 

0  deep  the  wounds  oft  made  from  years  o  r  strife; 
With  smiles  we  fain  this  aching  pain  would  hide. 

How  many  souls  have  felt  the  thorn  of  doubt, 
Until  pale  fear  has  made  of  us  a  slave! 

Then  faded  hopes  but  meet  our  gaze  throughout, 
And  tears  fall  fast  on  dead  ambition's  grave 

How  oft  a  weariness  of  life  is  born! 

Dark  sorrow  and  despair  our  faith  o'ercome; 
Our  hearts  are  pierced  until,  all  bleeding,  torn, 

The  weary  senses  with  the  pain  grow  numb. 

And  yet,  some  day  the  soul  will  struggle  free, 
As  does  the  sun  from  out  a  great  storm-cloud; 

'Tis  then  the  meaning  of  life's  thorns  we'll  see, 
When  with  immortal  wisdom  we're  endowed. 

Hope. 


\ 


W^k 


The  Artist  vs.  the  Poet 


BY  ALFRED  LAMBOURNE 


The  question  has  often  been  asked — What  is  the  relative  dif- 
ficulty in  the  attainment  of  a  position  of  supreme  height  in  the  two 
fields — Art  and  Literature?  Is  it  as  grand,  is  it  as  difficult,  to 
become  a  great  artist,  as  it  is  to  become  a  great  poet?  and  what  is 
the  relative  influence  of  each  ?  Would  two  minds  of  equal  power, 
one  using  the  medium  of  the  brush  for  expression,  the  other  the 
pen,  receive  the  same  amount  of  recognition  from  the  public,  were 
their  efforts  alike  successful?  And  would  they  make  an  equal 
impression  upon  the  thought  of  the  age? 

To  the  second  of  these  questions  there  seems  to  be,  logicall) 
one  answer  that  it  is  purely  a  matter  of  individual  taste.  To  the 
master-mind  of  Goethe,  the  two  fields  of  labor  appeared  equally 
grand.  His  genius  could  not  judge  between  them,  and  that  he 
became  a  poet  instead  of  an  artist,  was,  as  we  all  know,  the  result 
of  mere  accident.  In  deciding  the  third  question,  no  one  gift  has 
ever  made  a  great  artist,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word.  His  work 
has  been  the  result  of  a  full  development  of  the  ideal,  the  percep- 
tive, the  reflective,  the  mechanical  and,  in  the  highest  instances,  of 
the  moral  organs  of  the  brain.  In  addition  to  the  ideal,  the  percep- 
tive and  assimilating  faculties,  then,  an  artist  must  possess  those 
that  will  also  give  him  rare  technical  skill.  His  thoughts  can 
not  be  at  once  transferred  to  canvas,  but  must,  oftentimes,  wait 
upon  a  slow  manipulative  process.  He  must  have  the  power  to 
hold  fast  his  thought,  while  guiding  it  through  some  slow,  or  while 
inventing  some  new,  mode  of  expression.  In  fact,  the  entire  scope 
— the  fulness  of  the  human  intellect — is  necessary  for  the  achieve- 
ment of  such  work  as  that  done  by  Michael  Angelo,  Kaulbach 
and  Gustave  Dore. 

Take  the  first  and  the  last  of  the  three  artists  we  have  men- 
tioned, and  see  not  only  how  vast  were  the  stores  of  knowledge 
they  employed,  but  also  how  deep  and  far  their  thoughts  reached 
into  the  problems  of  existence.    Their  works  demonstrate  for  us 


870  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

that  true  art  is  never  the  result  of  ambition,  that  feverish  desire 
for  popularity,  such  as  marks  the  greater  part  of  our  modern  art 
work;  but,  thai  it  is  either  the  outgrowth  of  admiration  in  the 
presence  of  nature;  deep-felt  emotion,  under  the  questionings  of 
life  and  fate,  or  the  desire  to  express  some  message,  or  give 
answer  to  questions,  thrust  upon  us  from  out  the  domain  of  the 
unknown. 

There  is  a  prominent  fact  in  regard  to  the  universal  talents 
of  artists,  and  that  is,  not  only  are  they  often  fine  painters,  sculp- 
tors and  architects  at  one  and  the  same  time,  hut  they  are  often 
excellent  poets  hesides.  Michael  Angelo  is  a  noble  example  of  this, 
as  designer  of  St.  Peter's  Cathedral,  sculptor  of  the  statue  of 
Moses,  painter  of  the  "Last  Judgment"  and  writer  of  some  of 
the  most  exquisite  sonnets  of  his  time.  Something  akin  to  this 
is  seen  in  the  works  of  the  French  artist  Dore.  In  invention 
he  appeared  inexhaustible;  in  comprehension,  limitless.  Look 
what  a  vast  scope,  what  a  range  of  thought  is  expressed  in  his 
life's  work !  Entering  thoroughly  into  the  minds  of  the  greatest 
authors  of  modern  times,  see  how  he  interprets  them  for  us !  See 
how  he  takes  his  stand  by  the  side  of  Dante,  in  his  marvelous 
illustrations  to  the  ''Divine  Comedy;"  and  by  Milton,  in  those  to 
'Taradise  Lost!"  Look  in  succession  at  the  grandeur  of  the 
illustrations  to  the  "Idyls  of  the  King;"  the  weird,  unearthly 
scenes  in  Coleridge's  "Ancient  Mariner ;"  the  solemn,  rich  land- 
scapes of  "Atala"  and  the  awful,  almost  heart-chilling,  interpre- 
tations of  the  "Raven"  of  Edgar  A.  Poe.  From  the  deepest 
tragedy  he  can  pass  at  will  to  the  broadest,  the  most  subtle  humor, 
as  the  "Don  Quixote"  amply  shows.  His  sympathy  with  child-life 
is  none  the  less  marked  than  his  other  qualities,  and  of  all  artists 
who  has  so  perfectly  mastered  the  principles  of  the  grotesque? 
In  sculpture  he  was  as  eminently  successful.  Not  a  sculptor  of 
France,  but  would  be  proud  could  he  but  claim  the  designing 
of  that  awe-inspiring  group  of  "Love  and  Fate."  In  whatever 
direction  his  hand  and  brain  were  employed,  like  wonders  were 
achieved.  Through  all  the  range  of  literature,  can  a  name  be 
found  that  suggests  more  varied  qualities  of  mind,  or  one  of 
broader  scope? 

To  follow  this  subject  further. 

William   Blake,   who  made  the   famous   illustrations   to  the 


THE  ARTIST  VS.  THE  POET  871 

"Book  of  Job,"  was  a  poet  of  great  ability ;  as  witness  the  exquisite 
verses  called  "The  Garden  of  Love."  Washington  Allston,  the 
American  painter,  was,  also,  the  author  of  several  poems  likely 
to  live  through  many  coming  years,  and  D.  Gabriel  Rossetti,  of 
the  English  school,  is  as  fine  a  poet  as  he  is  a  painter.  I  lis 
"Blessed  Damozel"  takes  rank  with  all  poems  of  a  similar  nature, 
while  many  of  his  minor  poems  are  marked  by  the  highest  genius. 
Rare,  indeed,  is  it  that  the  poet  can  turn  with  like  success,  to  walk 
in  the  realms  of  art. 

A  desire  to  dim  the  golden  aureola  of  the  poet — what  base 
ingratitude !  To  attempt  it — what  presumptuous  folly !  My 
thought  is  not  to  exalt  the  artist  to  the  lowering  of  the  poet,  nor 
to  make  critical  comparisons  between  the  respective  merits  of 
poetry  and  the  painter's  or  the  sculptor's  art.  That,  indeed,  were 
odious.  My  aim  is  to  point  out  the  artist's  intellectual  capacity ; 
his  position  in  the  world  as  a  worker,  a  thinker  and  a  teacher. 

The  artist  is  generally  quick  in  his  appreciation  of  the  work 
of  his  contemporary  poet ;  much  of  his  work  is  often  done  to  inter- 
pret him.  But  after  we  have  examined  the  sympathy  felt  by  the 
artist  for  the  writer — his  struggles  in  establishing  new  standards 
of  taste — let  us  look  at  the  reverse  side.  There  we  will  find  an 
almost  total  absence  of  reciprocity  in  appreciation  or  aid.  Words- 
worth, keenest-eyed  of  modern  poets,  was  apparently  dead  to  the 
work  of  the  best  landscape  painters  of  his  clay.  Sir  George  Beau- 
mont, that  self-elected  dictator  of  the  fine  arts,  receives  recogni- 
tion from  him,  vide  "Elegiac  Stanzas,  Suggested  by  a  Picture  of 
Peel  Castle  in  a  Storm."  The  work  of  B.  R.  Haydon,  Esq.,  calls 
forth  a  sonnet,  and  there  is  also  a  sonnet  called  "Upon  the  Sight 
of  a  Beautiful  Picture,';  but  in  spite  of  this,  he  seems  to  have 
been  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the  landscape  painters  of  England 
had  begun  to  approach  and  interpret  nature  in  a  manner  such 
as  had  never  been  clone  before,  and  were  struggling  against  the 
affected  taste  of  the  age,  as  regards  landscape,  as  he  himself,  and 
Scott,  and  Byron,  and  Shelley  were  compelled  to  do. 

Few  of  all  the  men  that  are  supreme  in  literature  understand 
those  who  are  supreme  in  art.  What  did  Scott,  with  all  of  his 
word-painting,  know  of  the  genius  of  Turner?  Victor  Hugo, 
judging  by  his  written  words,  can  think  of  no  one  in  art  but 
Ancrelo  and  Rembrandt,  and  even  makes  constantly  false  allusions 


872  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

to  the  work  of  the  latter,  such  as  "Rembrandt  painting  with  a 
palette  all  bedaubed  in  the  sun's  rays,"  a  most  faulty  expression, 
for  although  Rembrandt  does  indeed  put  a  ray  of  light  stealing 
in  somewhere  in  his  pictures,  it  is  not  their  main  point.  His 
palette,  it  should  rather  be  said,  was  bedaubed  with  night,  for  his 
pictures  are  the  mystery  of  darkness. 

Byron  understood  but  little  of  art ;  of  painting  he  said :  "Of 
all  the  arts,  depend  upon  it,  it  is  the  most  false  and  affected." 
Sculpture  he  understood  a  little  better,  paying  it  several  tributes 
in  verse,  the  best  known  of  which  are  those  addressed  to  the  Dy- 
ing Gladiator,  in  "Childe  Harold."  Shelley  upon  the  subject  of 
art  may  be  said  to  be  silent,  at  least  in  verse ;  and  Elizabeth  Bar- 
rett Browning,  truthful  and  just  as  she  generally  is,  when  she 
speaks  of  painting,  is  all  at  sea,  with  the  rest  of  them. 

The  great  lights  of  literature  pay  homage,  in  words  im- 
mortal, to  other  great  lights  in  the  firmament  of  literature.  Not 
an  artist  has  breathed  who  has  had  such  encomiums  as  those 
that  have  been  laid  at  the  feet  of  Shakespeare.  Jonson,  Milton, 
Dryden,  Goethe,  Carlyle,  have  each  offered  words  of  praise.  Nor 
must  we  forget,  last  though  not  least,  the  stupendous  offering 
of  Victor  Hugo,  whose  marvelous  summary  of  Shakespeare's 
genius — his  place  in  the  gallery  of  immortelles — is  without  a  paral- 
lel for  force  and  power.  Raffaelle,  Angelo,  Titian,  Correggio, 
Da  Vinci — these,  perhaps,  have  been  extolled  the  highest.  And, 
later,  Turner,  the  English  landscape  painter,  in  whose  praise  Rus- 
kin,  the  art  seer,  penned  his  fervid  descriptions,  pouring  forth 
his  panegyrics  "with  that  almost  Roman  severity  of  conception 
and  expression  which  enables  him  to  revel  in  the  most  gorgeous 
language,  without  ever  letting  it  pall  upon  the  reader's  taste  by 
affection  of  over  lusciousness,"  placing  Turner  side  by  side  with 
Veralum  and  Shakespeare,  "equal  stars  in  the  annals  of  the  light 
of  England.  By  Shakespeare,  humanity  was  unsealed  to  you ; 
by  Veralum,  the  principles  of  nature ;  by  Turner,  her  aspect,  lift- 
ing the  veil  from  the  face  of  nature" — but  then  Ruskin  is  also  an 
artist. 

Art  has  not  the  same  chance  of  reaching  the  hearts  of  the 
many,  that  poetry  has.  There  are  thousands — nay,  tens  of  thous- 
ands of  homes  in  which  there  is  a  well-selected  library  of  books, 
giving  a  perfect  conception  of  the  various  life-work  of  the  most 


THE  ARTIST  VS.  THE  POET  873 

eminent  authors  of  all  ages,  but  in  which  there  may  not  be  a  single 
work  of  art  that  would  give  an  adequate  conception  of  even  one 
great  artist  of  even  the  present  age.  To  get  the  same  knowledge 
of  art  it  would  be  necessary  for  the  possessor  of  such  a  library 
to  visit  the  art  centers— the  many  galleries  of  England,  France, 
Italy  and  Germany,  and  even  there,  under  ordinary  circumstances, 
the  knowledge  of  art  obtained  by  him  would  be  but  fragmentary, 
compared  with  the  lasting  impressions  made  by  the  calm  and  delib- 
erate reading  of  authors,  year  after  year,  at  home. 

Early  impressions  influence  us  through  life.  And  here  the 
poet  and  the  artist  may  be  said  to  stand  equal.  Youth  is  the  age 
of  poetical  impressions,  but  the  young  are  also  fond  of  pictures. 
The  means  to  gratify  both  passions  are  generally  near  at  hand, 
though  not  in  equal  proportions.  As  shown  in  the  foregoing  para- 
graph, the  book  of  poetry  is  easily  reached;  the  good  work  of  art 
not  so  much  so.  It  naturally  follows  that  literature  is  better 
understood  by  the  young  than  art,  and  that  the  poet  is  nearer 
to  the  hearts  of  the  peole  than  the  artist.  In  the  seclusion  of  the 
library,  or  by  the  winter  fireside,  we  can  commune  with  the  spirit 
of  Milton ;  look  with  him  upon  the  awful  scenes  of  pandemonium, 
or  the  blissful  glades  of  Paradise.  With  him  we  can  stoop  to  the 
depths,  or  rise  to  the  heights ;  but  with  England's  ideal  painter, 
Martin,  we  have  no  such  privilege ;  the  very  nature  of  his  work  de- 
bars him  from  us.  We  can  not  look  upon  his  large  canvases  of 
"Satan  in  Council,"  the  "Plains  of  Heaven,"  or  the  "Bower  of 
Eve,"  and  yet,  after  all  disparagements,  those  are  glorious  produc- 
tions. It  is  only  the  few  who  are  familiar  with  those  works,  and 
consequently  by  the  few  only  are  they  understood  and  appreciated. 

The  same  comparisons  can  be  made  between  Germany's  great- 
est poet  and  painter — Goethe  and  Kaulbach.  Those  were  men  of 
equal  merit  in  their  respective  fields,  but  their  work  is  by  no  means 
equally  well  known.  We  are  all  familiar  with  the  drama  of 
"Faust,"  the  "Sorrows  of  Werter,"  and  all  those  other  outpour- 
ings of  Goethe's  genius.  Yet  how  many,  outside  of  Germany  at 
least,  are  familiar  with  the  cartoons  of  Kaulbach— any  of  the 
works  of  his  mighty  mind  and  skillful  hand?  Still,  what  could 
excel  for  grandeur  of  conception  his  "Hunnen  Schlacht"— 
Battle  of  the  Huns,  or,  for  analysis  of  human  nature,  that  haunt- 
ing picture  called  "The  Mad  House?"    His  design  for  the  frieze 


874  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

on  the  New  Museum  at  Berlin  is  a  marvel.  Thereupon  are 
shown,  under  the  guise  of  childhood,  the  intellectual  development 
of  man,  his  hopes,  his  fears  and  his  passions.  Kaulbach  was  a 
teacher  whose  works  should  be  known  in  every  home. 

Byron  and  Scott !  Who  has  not  heard  of  them  ?  Have  not 
their  ideal  creations  become  almost  a  reality?  The  influence  they 
wielded,  and  still  wield,  is  not  to  be  estimated.  They  are  known 
alike  in  the  palace  and  the  cottage.  But  not  more  than  one  in  a 
thousand  of  those  who  speak  the  English  tongue  knows  of  the 
world  of  beauty  and  grandeur  created  or  delineated  by  their  con- 
temporary, Turner,  although  he  stands  like  a  giant  in  the  domain 
of  modern  art.  His  work — in  landscape  art — may  be  said  to  oc- 
cupy a  place,  like  the  volume  of  Aeschylus,  in  the  library  of  the 
Marquis  de  Mirabeau — alone;  his  brush  being  more  than  equiv- 
alent for  those  of  all  his  brother  artists,  and  the  contemporary  de- 
scriptive writers  of  his  day. 

Let  us  come  nearer  home. 

The  name  Longfellow  is  a  household  word;  his  romance  of 
"Hyperion,"  his  poems  of  "Hiawatha"  and  "Evangeline"  are 
household  treasures.  But  how  few  there  are  who  speak  of  the 
glowing  and  poetic  canvases  of  Frederick  E.  Church,  one  of  the 
finest  of  America's  painters ;  indeed,  one  of  the  finest  landscape 
painters  of  the  world?  Yet  surely  he  ought  to  be  better  known. 
His  lovely  picture  of  "The  Icebergs,"  those  of  the  volcanoes  of 
"Chimborazo"  and  "Cotopaxi,"  realize  for  us  the  weird  splendor 
of  the  frozen  North,  and  the  sensuous  beauty  of  the  South.  The 
"Niagara  Falls"  and  the  "yEgean  Sea"  are  no  less  splendid 
achievements,  and  America  could  justly  feel  proud  of  them.  What 
inference  must  be  drawn  from  all  this,  but  that  an  artist  and  a 
poet  of  equal  powers  have  not  the  same  chance  of  becoming  en- 
deared to  the  many,  and  that  the  work  of  the  former  influence 
less  than  the  latter  the  thought  of  his  age  ?  The  poet  then  for  the 
many,  the  artists  for  the  few.  Especially  does  this  remark  apply 
to  the  lesser  lights  in  art.  Indeed  many  artists  of  genuine  talent, 
are  known  only  to  a  small  circle  of  admirers,  those  immediately 
around  them,  while  men  of  inferior  talent  in  literature  are  known 
throughout  the  land.  The  magazine,  of  course,  is  the  great  dis- 
seminator of  all  classes  of  literature. 

If    we    take    the    three    graces,    as    Music,    Poetry    and 


THE  ARTIST  VS.  THE  POET  875 

Art    are    sometimes    called,    we    will   find   the    order   in    which 

they    are    named    to    represent    their    respective    popularity 

Music  first,  Poetry  second,  Art  third.  If  we  reverse  the 
order,  we  have  the  relative  degree  of  difficulty  in  understanding 
them — Art  greatest,  Poetry  second,  Music  least,  Poetry  occupy- 
ing the  connecting  link  in  each  scale.  Music  appeals  at  once  to 
the  heart  without  requiring  knowledge  of  any  kind.  A  beauti- 
ful poem  often  requires  much  education  to  thoroughly  appreciate 
it.  To  estimate  either  the  "Iliad"  or  "Siegfried's  Saga"  at  their 
true  worth,  calls  for  at  least  some  understanding  of  the  Greek 
myths  and  the  mythology  of  the  Northern  nations.  Many  paint- 
ings of  the  great  masters,  whether  in  landscape  or  figure,  demand 
a  cultured  taste,  or  a  keen  observation  of  nature  before  half  their 
beauties  can  be  felt  or  understood.  Of  course,  there  is  art  that 
is  simple  and  popular,  such  as  the  work  of  Birket  Foster,  the 
delineator  of  English  rural  life,  or  Landseer,  or  Rosa  Bonheur — 
those  inimitable  painters  of  animals,  or  of  Thomas  Faed,  who 
has  painted  so  perfectly  the  cottage  life  of  Scotland ;  but  this  does 
not  affect  the  main  questions.  Nothing  that  they  have  painted  is 
as  well  known,  or  has  reached  the  heart  of  the  public,  like  the 
"May  Queen"  of  Tennyson,  or  the  "Elegy  Written  in  a  Country 
Church-yard,"  of  Thomas  Gray.  The  very  acme  of  popularity 
is  reached  when  simple  music  lends  its  aid  to  simple  verse,  as  in 
"Home,  Sweet  Home."  Again,  there  is  music  thoroughly  difficult 
to  appreciate,  but  still  the  relationship  remains  the  same.  "II 
Trovatore"  is  less  difficult  to  interpret  than  "Manfred;"  that 
again,  less  than  Holman  Hunt's  "Light  of  the  World." 

How  perishable,  too,  is  the  most  beautiful  work  of  the  artist, 
and  even  of  the  architect,  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  poet  and 
the  dramatist.  Over  a  gulf  of  twenty-five  centuries,  the  words 
of  Homer  come  to  us  as  when  they  were  first  sung,  but  only  a 
wreck  remains  of  the  Parthenon.  His  portraits  of  Jupiter  and 
Minerva  still  live  for  us,  but  the  Olympian  Jove  and  the  Pallas  of 
Phidias  we  see  no  more.  The  glowing  description  of  Juno  and 
her  couch  of  flowers  is  as  fresh  as  ever.  The  Venus  Anadyomene 
of  Apelles,  is  now  but  a  dream.  We  still  have  tragedies  of 
Aeschylus  and  Sophocles,  and  poems  of  Ovid,  and  comedies  of 
Terence,  but  the  Elgin  Marbles  are  now  but  disfigured  fragments. 
Yet,  if  poetry  chronicle  the  deeds  of  heroes,  sing  the  praise  of 
beauty  and  give  "to  airy  nothings  a  local  habitation  and  a  name," 


H76 


IMI'Ki  )\l  Ml   NT    I:K.\ 


art  covers  the  earth  with  palaces  and  majestic  cathedrals,  carves 
the  statue,  covers  the  wall  with  glorious  paintings,  and  keeps  be- 
fore our  cvis  the  features  of  beloved  ones  gone.  Between  art  and 
poetry  there  can  be  n<>  strife,  only  sweet  companionship,  giving 
to  each  other  loving  aid,  and,  to  use  the  exquisite  simile  of 
Keats,  blending  the  thoughts  of  its  greatest  votaries,  as  the  per- 
fume of  the  violet  blends  with  that  of  the  rose. 


G.  N.  Child,  state  director  for  Utah  of  the  National  Education 
Association.  Mr.  Child  is  one  of  Utah's  leading  educators,  having 
been  identified  with  the  educational  activities  of  the  state  for  the 
past  twenty  years  as  teacher,  principal,  superintendent  and  super- 
visor. He  is  at  present  grammar  grade  supervisor  of  the  Salt 
Lake  City  public  schools  and  president  of  the  Utah  Education 
Association.  Mr.  Child's  early  education  was  received  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  state  and  in  the  Brigharti  Young  University. 
I  le  has  a  well  established  student  habit  which  keeps  him  informed 
on  the  educational  problems  of  the  day  and  in  close  touch  with 
the  organizations  and  movements  for  improvement. 


Education  in  Utah 


BY  LEVI  EDGAR  YOUNG,  M,  A. 


"he  story  of  Utah's  educational  development  is  a  dramatic 
one  and  stands  out  as  one  of  the  most  interesting  subjects  in 
American  History.  While  the  State  ranks  only  third  in  literacy 
among  the  States  of  the  Union,  there  are,  nevertheless,  more  fac- 
tors entering  into  our  intellectual  development  than  in  any  other 
state.  These  statements,  I  know,  are  sweeping,  but  may  be 
proved  from  our  school  and  social  statistics.  The  people  of  Utah 
have  always  remembered  that  education  stands  for  more  than 
school  training  and  books.  With  them,  education  has  meant  the 
process  that  begins  at  birth  and  continues  not  only  until  the  end 
of  life,  but  for  eternity.  It  is  the  process  by  which  civilization  is 
obtained.  Educational  activity  has  been  the  dominant  force  in 
Utah's  history.  There  is  a  reason  for  this.  Utah  was  settled  by 
the  "Mormon"  people.  With  them,  it  has  always  been  a  cardinal 
principle  that  the  "glory  of  God  is  intelligence,"  and  intelligence, 
therefore,  is  the  glory  of  man.     They  firmly  believe  that : 

"Whatever  principles  of  intelligence  we  attain  unto  in  this  life, 
it  will  rise  with  us  in  the  resurrection; 

"And  if  a  person  gains  more  knowledge  and  intelligence  in  this 
life  through  his  diligence  and  obedience  than  another,  he  will  have 
so  much  the  advantage  in  the  world  to  come."  (Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants.) 

The  inventory  of  the  educational  resources  of  Utah  have 
been  what  Dr.  Samuel  T.  Dutton,  of  Columbia  University,  says 
must  be  the  resources  for  all  communities  that  are  aiming  at  the 
higheSt  in  intellectual  and  moral  pursuits.  These  resources  are: 
First,  homes,  churches,  schools,  and  libraries ;  second,  newspapers, 
magazines,  museums,  the  drama,  industry,  and  government ;  third, 
those  intellectual  and  ethical  aptitudes  of  the  people  which  make  it 
possible  for  them  to  be  quickened  and  influenced  in  the  right 
direction. 

Looking  at  the  first  group,  we  see  the  "four  institutions  which, 
in  their  educative  powers,  are  greatest."  I  wish  to  speak  of  these 
separately. 

First  as  to  the  home.  Among  the  "Mormon"  people,  the 
home  has  been  the  centre  of  religious,  social,  and  intellectual  life. 
In  fact,  Utah  has  always  been  noted  for  its  beautiful  homes  from 
the  earliest  days  to  the  present.  Even  when  the  entire  country 
was  but  a  waste,  the  people  made  their  surroundings  beautiful  by 


srs 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  planting  of  trees  and  flowers,  and  it  was  a  custom,  to  dedicate 

every  home  to  God.  Their 
history  shows  that  the  peo- 
ple have  lived  in  homes 
where  parents  have  been 
temperate,  just,  and  kind; 
and  where  children  have 
been  taught  that  work, 
honest  work,  is  the  activ- 
ity most  pleasing  in  the 
sight  of  God.  The  old 
homes  in  Utah  were  cen- 
tres of  thrift  and  a  high 
standard  of  morality.  Chil- 
dren were  supplied  with 
books  and  pictures,  music 
and  games ;  and  were 
brought  in  touch  with  the 
best  their  parents  could  ob- 
tain. The  effect  of  all  these 
forces  are  seen  today  in  the 
Utah  home.  In  the  city  of 
Beaver,  thirty-five  miles 
from  the  railroad,  I  find 
that  eight  out  of  every  ten 
families  hame  some  musical 
instrument.  Eighty  per 
cent  of  the  families  sub- 
scribe to  some  first  class 
magazine,  and  in  the  par- 
lors of  ten  families,  I 
found  copies  of  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  The  Century  Magazine, 
Scribncr's  Magazine,  and  other  noted  periodicals.  In  this,  same 
city,  I  found  six  subscribers  to  Die  Wochc,  the  famous  German 
publication.  Children  of  the  little  city  were  learning  good  music ; 
and  the  people  took  over  an  old  United  States  Arsenal,  and  turned 
it  into  a  first  class  high  school.  Beaver  is  typical  of  many  towns 
and  cities  in  Utah.  By  comparison,  I  might  add  here  that  there 
is  more  provincialism  found  within  twenty  miles  of  Boston  than 
may  be  seen  in  the  entire  State  of  Utah.  In  the  Utah  home, 
children  have  received  that  training  which  has  determined  their 
future  careers.  The  home  has  been  the  center  of  all  good  thought 
and  activity ;  it  has  been  and  is  now  purely  American,  and  is  the 
centre  for  the  teachings  of  the  Divine  Master. 

As  to  the  Church,  it  has  been  a  constructive  force  in  our  his- 
tory. Religion  has  directed  the  people  in  all  of  their  work,  and 
has  affiliated  itself  with  all  the  pursuits  of  life,  and  all  the  social 
forces  in  their  history.     To  summarize  their  religious  convictions, 


DR.  JOHN   R.   PARK 

For    many    years    head    of    the    University    of 

Utah,  and  first  State  Superintendent  of 

Public    Instruction 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  879 

one  might  say  that  they  believe  in  God  the  eternal  Father  and  in 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ;  that  the  kingdom  of  God  will  be  brought 
to  earth,  when  we  have  redeemed  it,  and  made  it  beautiful  and 
ready  for  God  by  our  work  and  constant  moral  and  intellectual 
progress. 

It  is,  however,  of  the  schools  and  libraries  I  wish  to  enlarge 
upon  in  this  paper. 

Utah  has  had  a  school  system  from  the  beginning  of  her 
history,  and  in  1851,  the  first  school  law  was  passed  which  pro- 
vided for  a  uniform  system  of  schools  as  far  as  possible,  and  pro- 
vided in  section  3  that  every  town  and  city  support  their  schools 
by  publigrcaxation.  Each  county  was  divided  into  school  districts, 
and  this  district  became  the  political  and  ecclesiastical  unit  of 
government.  It  is  interesting  to  follow  the  history  of  these  dis- 
tricts and  note  the  interest  the  people  took  in  education  by  en- 
forcing the  law  and  supporting  their  public  schools  by  taxes.  The 
Territory  of  Utah  extended  over  a  vast  area  at  that  period ;  in 
fact  from  Colorado  on  the  east  to  the  crest  of  the  Sierra  Nevada 
Mountains  on  the  west.  Towns  were  far  apart,  and  communica- 
tion difficult.  And  yet  we  find  the  Chancelor  and  Board  of  Re- 
gents of  the  University  of  Deseret  directing  the  schools  through 
the  county  courts,  and  working  for  system  and  proper  training  in 
them  all.  The  ecclesiastical  district  called  the  "ward"  was  always 
the  unit,  and  in  every  ward,  from  its  beginning,  it  was  the  rule  to 
build  the  meeting  and  school  house  immediately  after  locating 
homes  and  planting  crops.  It  appears  from  sources  that  the 
schools  were  in  a  thriving  condition  in  1850,  three  years  after  the 
advent  of  the  "Mormon"  pioneers,  for  the  Deseret  Neivs,  Nov.  27, 
of  that  year,  has  this  to  say : 

"Common  schools  were  beginning  in  all  parts  of  the  city  for  the 
winter;  and  plans  for  the  construction  of  school  houses  in  every  ward 
were  being  made,  with  a  view  for  a  general  system  of  school  houses 
throughout  the  city.  One  plan  had  already  been  submitted,  which 
comprised  three  large  school  rooms,  a  large  hall  for  lecturing  a  pri- 
vate study,  reading  room  and  library.  A  Parent  or  High  School  began 
on  the  11th  of  November:  terms,  thirty  shillings  per  quarter,  under 
the  direction  of  Chancelor  Spencer.  It  is  expected  that  teachers 
crenerally  will  have  access  to  this  school,  and  through  them  a  system 
of  uniformity  will  be  established  for  conducting  schools  throughout 
the  valleys  Elder  Woodruff  has  arrived  with  nearly  two  tons  of 
school  books.  Donations  from  the  states  are  already  arriving  in  the 
shape  of  scientific  instruments  and  other  apparatus  for  the  benefit  of 
the  University;  also  valuable  books  for  the  library.  Mr.  W.  I.  Ap- 
pleby is  the  librarian.  .  ,  ,  ,  .  ,  , 
P  "A  committee  was  appointed  to  superintend  the  enclosing  of  the 
University  grounds  one  mile  square  east  of  the  city,  and  the  erection 
of  good  s&tone  wall  around  them,  as  soon  as  possible  Our  corre- 
spondent says  that  public  meetings  were  being  held  in  all  parts  of 
the  city  attending  to  and  providing  for  the  interests  of  education;  and 
hat  he  present  winter  is  expected  to  be  one  of  intellects  advantage 
to  the  people,  which  they  seemed  determined  to  improve. 


880 


IMPROVEMENT  ER.- 


And  in  1852,  Robert  L.  Campbell,  the  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Regents  of  the  University,  says : 

"We  are  happy  to  report  that  many  select  schools  are  in  successful 
operation  combining  the  languages  and  the  higher  branches  of  educa- 
tion generally.  Still  there  is  room  for  a  more  full  development  of  the 
mental  energies  of  our  youth  in  their  advancement  in  the  classics, 
history,  mathematics,  and  the  polite  literature  of  the  ages,  by  which 
native  talent  and  giant  intellects  of  our  young  men  who  will  shortly 
grace  this  stage  of  action  may  form  a  prominent  phalanx  of  strength 
and  wisdom  in  our  nation's  councils;  who  will  guide  the  wheels  of 
government  of  our  rising  territory  in  her  glorious  achievements  for 
liberty,  of  universal  empire  over  mind,  and  the  blessings  of  her  free 
and  flourishing  institutions." 


A  TYPE  OF   CABIN   SCHOOL  FIRST  BUILT   IN    UTAH. 


In  the  same  document,  Mr.  Campbell  reports  that  the  County 
Court  was  seeing  to  the  building  of  new  school  houses  and  the 
proper  equipment  of  them. 

In  1855,  Governor  Brigham  Young,  in  addressing  the  Terri- 
torial Legislature,  says : 

"Educational  interests  have  flourished  hitherto,  with  but  little  aid 
or  encouragement  from  the  Legislative  Assembly.  Should  not  this 
subject  be  taken  under  advisement  by  this  Legislature,  and  some  well 
organized  system  be  adopted,  which  will  confer  the  blessing  of  at 
least  a  common  school  education  upon  every  child,  rich  or  poor,  bond 
or  free,  in  the  territory,  and  which  will  establish  and  keep  in  operation 
at  least  one  school  where  the  higher  branches  are  taught? 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  881 

"I  am  aware  that  much  has  already  been  done  and  great  good 
effected  by  private  enterprise  throughout  the  settlements  generally. 
Though  I  am  sanguine  that  no  territory,  so  young  as  this,  can  boast 
of  so  many  or  such  good  school  houses  and  schools;  still  there  is  a 
lack,  much  remains  to  be  done.  The  Legislature  has  appropriated 
comparatively  nothing  for  this  object,  and  the  appropriations  of  land 
by  the  general  Government  are  at  present,  and  a  great  share  always 
will  be,  entirely  unavailable. 

"None  is  so  much  interested  in  this  matter  as  ourselves.  It  would 
therefore  seem  to  be  almost  imperative  upon  this  Assembly  to  extend 
their  most  reliable  aid  and  influence  for  the  promotion  of  learning. 
And  now,  while  we  have  peace  and  quietness  in  all  borders,  is  oppor- 
tune time  to  lay  a  foundation  for  the  instruction  of  our  children  which 
shall  grow  with  our  growth,  and  strengthen  with  our  strength,  and 
extend  it's  influence  around  the  children  of  the  poorest  and  humblest 
citizen,  as  well  as  the  most  opulent  and  wealthy." 

The  Legislative  Assembly  receiving  this  message  amended 
the  school  law,  passed  at  the  previous  session,  which  divided  the 
counties  into  new  school  districts,  over  which  a  board  of  trustees 
elected  by  the  people  should  preside.  A  local  tax  should  be  levied, 
and  teachers  examined  by  the  local  board.  Examples  are  numer- 
ous as  to  how  the  many  different  towns  and  settlements  lived  up 
to  the  law.  The  district  of  North  Ogden  was  organized  in  1851, 
in  the  autumn  of  which  the  first  school  was  opened.  The  school 
house  was  built  of  pine  logs,  but  this  gave  way  to  a  much  better 
and  more  commodious  building,  erected  in  1856,  by  donation  and 
local  taxation.  At  this  same  time,  the  rooms  were  furnished  with 
home-made  desks,  stoves,  maps,  and  a  small  library.  In  the  fall 
of  1851,  a  school  house  was  built  at  the  little  town  of  Morgan  on 
the  main  line  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  and  this  was  super- 
seded in  1855  by  a  far  better  building,  erected  by  local  taxation. 
Again  in  1874,  another  school  house  was  built,  the  people  of  the 
town  paying  for  it  by  donation  and  taxes.  One  of  the  most  inter- 
esting examples  we  have  of  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  school  in  their  district  is  that  of  East  Mill  Creek 
in  Salt  Lake  County.  In  the  spring  of  1848,  several  of  the  pio- 
neers built  cabins  on  Mill  Creek,  on  the  north  side  of  the  stream. 
Among  the  most  prominent  of  the  settlers  was  John  Neff,  who 
built  the  first  flour  mill  in  the  Territory.  In  March,  1856,  the 
district  was  organized  for  school  purposes,  and  the  first  school 
house,  erected  by  donation  and  local  taxation,  was  built.  The  logs 
for  it  were  hauled  from  the  canyon  nearby,  and  were  dove-tailed 
and  held  together  by  wooden  pegs.  The  furniture  consisted  of 
"rough  slab' benches/'  and  a  teacher's  desk  made  of  slabs  from  a 
neighboring  saw-mill. 

"  The  reader  naturally  asks  here  as  to  the  first  school  in  Utah, 
and  herein  lies  an  interesting  bit  of  western  history. 

The  first  school  in  Utah  was  opened  in  October,  1847.  _  The 
teacher  was  Mary  Jane  Dilworth  (Hammond), and  an  old  military 


882 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


tent  shaped  like  an  ordinary  Indian  wigwam  served  as  a  school 
room.  Rough  logs  were  used  for  seats,  and  the  teacher's  desk 
was  an  old  camp  stool,  which  had  been  brought  across  the  plains. 
Maria  Dilworth  Nebeker  says  in  her  autobiography : 

"I  attended  the  first  school  in  Utali  taught  by  my  sister,  Mary 
Jane,  in  a  small  round  tent  seated  with  logs.  The  school  was  opened 
just  three  weeks  after  our  arrival  in  the  valley.  The  first  morning 
we  gathered  before  the  door  of  the  tent,  and  in  the  midst  of  our  play, 
my  sister  called  us  and  said,  'Come  children,  come;  we  will  begin 
now.'  There  were  just  a  few  of  us,  I  think  only  nine  or  ten.  One 
of  the  brethren  came  in,  and  opened  the  school  with  prayer.  I  re- 
member one  thing  he  said.  It  was  to  the  effect  that  'we  be  good 
children  and  he  asked  God  that  the  school  would  be  so  blessed  that 
we  all  should  have  his  holy  light  to  guide  us  into  all  truth.'  The 
first  day,  Marv  Jane  taught  us  the  twenty-third  Psalm,  and  we  sang 
much,   and   played   more." 

Mary  Jane  Dilworth  (Hammond),  Utah's  first  school  teacher, 


AS   THE      MORMONS      FOUND    UTAH 

wa>  of  Quaker  parentage,  and  was  born  in  Westchester  County, 
Pennsylvania,  July  29,  1831.  Her  parents  were  Caleb  and  Eliza 
Dilworth,  devout  in  their  religion  and  steadfast  in  the  adherence 
to  principle.  Caleb  Dilworth's  ancestors  had  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  settlement  of  Pennsylvania,  and  his  father  was  soldier 
in  the  colonial  army  under  George  Washington.  The  family  be- 
came independent,  in  fact  had  some  means,  and  early  in  the  for- 
ties, they  emigrated  to  the  "Mormon"  centre  of  Nauvoo,  Illinois. 
They  went  through  many  of  the  harrowing  persecutions  of  their 
people,  and  with  the  main  body  of  "Mormons"  made  their  way  to 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  883 

Winter  Quarters  on  the  Missouri  River,  where  they  did  their  share 
in  making  preparation  for  the  long  journey  of  their  people  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  While  at  Winter  Quarters,  Miss  Dilworth 
taught  a  school  in  a  little  rock  house.  In  1847,  she  left  with  her 
people  for  "the  promised  land  of  the  far  West."  There  were 
some  fifteen  hundred  souls  in  the  company,  under  the  personal 
direction  and  command  of  Jedediah  M.  Grant.  Near  Grand 
Island,  the  company  was  met  by  Brigham  Young,  who  was  re- 
turning to  Winter  Quarters.  It  was  here  that  he  "set  Miss  Dil- 
worth apart  to  teach  a  school  in  the  Old  Fort."  W'hile  on  the 
plains  the  "Mormon"  emigrants  taught  their  children,  and  we 
have  accounts  of  how  they  were  assembled  at  times  for  the 
purpose  of  learning  from  some  good  teacher,  the  leading  facts  of 
history  and  geography.  In  fact,  education  in  Utah  began  on  the 
plains,  for  the  people  had  been  admonished  by  Brigham  Young 
to  continue  the  spirit  of  education  that  had  been  developed  in  the 
beautiful  city  of  Nauvoo  in  the  State  of  Illinois.  They  had 
maintained  schools  there,  and  had  organized  a  university.  The 
city  had  been  pronounced  by  hundreds  of  travelers  as  one  of  the 
most  moral  cities  in  the  Union,  and  far  and  wide  was  it  noted  for 
its  civic  life.  In  1847,  an  epistle  was  issued  to  the  people  when 
they  were  encamped  upon  the  banks  of  the  Missouri  River,  in 
which  Brigham  Young  said: 

"It  is  very  desirable  that  all  the  Saints  should  improve  every 
opportunity  of  securing  at  least  a  copy  of  every  valuable  treatise  on 
education — every  book,  map,  chart,  or  diagram  that  may  contain  in- 
teresting, useful,  and  attractive  matter,  to  gain  the  attention  of  chil- 
dren, and  cause  them  to  love  to  learn  to  read;  and  also  every  his- 
torical, mathematical,  philosophical,  geographical,  geological,  astro- 
nomical, scientific,  practical,  and  all  other  variety  of  useful  and  inter- 
esting writings,  maps,  etc.,  to  present  to  the  general  church  recorder, 
when  they  shall  arrive  at  their  destination,  from  which  important'  and 
interesting  matter  may  be  gleaned  to  compile  the  most  valuable  works 
on  every  science  and  subject,  for  the  benefit  of  the  rising  generation. 
We  have  a  printing  press,  and  any  one  who  can  take  good  printing  or 
writing  paper  to  the  valley  will  be  blessing  themselves  and  the  Church. 
We  also  want  all  kinds  of  mathematical  instruments,  together  with  all 
rare  specimens  of  natural  curiosities  and  works  of  art  that  can  be 
gathered." 

Those  early  days  in  Utah  not  only  saw  primary  schools,  but 
in  1850  was  opened  the  first  university  west  of  the  Missouri  River. 
The  record  of  that  "Parent  school"  has  come  down  to  us,  and  is 
a  valuable  document  to  show  the  State's  early  educational  develop- 
ment. It  tells  us  that  the  university  "is  for  the  training  of  teach- 
ers, and  to  bring  our  boys  and  girls  in  touch  with  the  progressive 
thought  anfl  educational  activities  of  the  age." 

Down  through  the  years  before  the  advent  of  the  railroad  and 
telegraph,  the  people  maintained  their  schools  and  those  other 


884 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


factors  that  have  entered  into  our  educational  development. 
School  houses  were  built  of  rock  and  adobe,  although  the  first 
schools  were  as  a  rule,  housed  in  log  cabins.  In  those  days,  all 
co-operated  in  building,  and  many  school  houses  were  erected  upon 
the  co-operative  plan.  An  interesting  example  of  this  method  of 
work,  which  all  economists  now  pronounce  as  the  best  and  most 
effective  and  democratic  kind  of  work,  is  found  in  the  records  of 
the  Thirteenth  Ward  of  Salt  Lake  City : 

"Friday  evening,  Dec.  1,  1854.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Thirteenth 
ward  met  in  the  meeting  house  to  consider  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  improvement  of  the  school.  *  *  *  A.  W.  Babbitt  spoke  of  the 
benefits  of  the  common  school.  *  *  *  The  plan  of  the  main  build- 
ing was  presented  by  T.  O.  Angell.  All  the  brethren  spoke  in  favor 
of  building  the  main  house,  the  estimated  cost  of  which  would  be 
$11,770.  Bishop  Edward  Hunter  spoke  of  educating  our  children, 
otherwise  we  were  not  worthy  of  them.     A  motion  was  passed  pro- 


THE   OLD   TWELFTH    WARD    SCHOOL    HOUSE,    SALT    LAKE    CITY 
A  Type  of  Building  Erected  by   Co-operative   Work 

viding  for  the  repair  of  the  present  building,  the  building  of  a  new 
fence,  and  the  erection  of  outhouses.  *  *  *  The  brethren  were 
asked  to  co-operate  in  this  work,  and  to  put  in  a  certain  amount  of 
their  time   in   promoting  the  work." 

ft 
Many  beautiful  buildings  were  erected  before  the  railroad, 
buildings  that  were  plain,  but  beautiful  in  their  massiveness,  sta- 
bility, and  simplicity.     The  old  Twelfth  Ward  school  in  Salt  Lake 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  885 

City  is  an  example  of  these  characteristics.  Not  only  schools 
were  maintained  from  the  beginning  of  their  history,  but  the 
"Mormon"  people  have  been  great  readers  and  collectors  of  books, 
and  today,  few  homes  in  Utah  are  without  a  good  library. 

"In  1851,  the  first  extensive  library  was  brought  by  ox  teams  to 
this  state.  It  had  been  purchased  in  New  York  City  by  Dr.  John  M. 
Bernhisel,  and  was  a  wonderful  collection  of  books.  There  were  the 
works  of  Shakespeare,  Milton,  Bacon,  Byron,  Homer,  Juvenal,  Lucre- 
tius, Virgil,  Euripides,  Sophocles,  Plato,  Montaigne,  Tacitus,  Spenser, 
Herodotus,  Goldsmith,  and  many  others  of  the  great  masters  of  the 
world's  best  literature.  The  library  received  copies  of  the  New  York 
Herald,  New  York  Evening  Post,  the  Philadelphia  Saturday  Courier,  and 
the  North  American  Review.  Of  the  scientific  works  there  were  New- 
ton's Principia,  Herschel's  Outlines  of  Astronomy,  and  Von  Humboldt's 
Cosmos.  The  treatises  on  philosophy  included  the  works  of  John 
Stuart,  Mill,  Martin  Luther,  John  Wesley,  and  Emanuel  Swedenborg. 
These  are  but  a  few  of  the  names  found  in  the  list.  The  books  were 
read  by  practically  everybody,  as  it  was  customary  for  the  people  to 
meet  in  the  several  ward  assembly  halls,  and  to  discuss  the  substance 
of  the  best  works  on  literature,  philosophy,  science,  and  history.  This 
was  the  movement  that  gave  rise  to  the  establishment  a  few  years 
later  of  the  Mutual  Improvement  Associations  throughout  Utah." 

In  every  ward  of  Utah,  a  library  was  established  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Sunday  Schools  and  Mutual  Improvement  associa- 
tions from  the  very  earliest  days.  The  Twelfth  Ward  Library  in 
Salt  Lake  City  contained  some  of  the  best  of  the  classics,  and 
many  of  the  books  were  deposited  in  the  library  as  early  as  1855. 
The  cities  passed  resolutions  and  laws  creating  libraries  in  the 
early  sixties,  and  in  1866,  Provo,  Lehi,  Nephi,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Manti,  Beaver,  Fillmore,  and  other  cities  had  their  public  libraries. 
The  following  unique  law  passed  in  1866,  providing  for  a  library 
in  the  town  of  Deseret  is  significant  and  tells  a  story  that  is  well 
for  us  to  remember : 

An  ACT  to  Incorporate  the  Deseret  City  Library  Association 
Sec.  1. — Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative  Assembly 
of  the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  Thomas  Memmott,  John  Rowell, 
Henry  Roper,  Isaac  W.  Pierce,  Martin  Littlewood  and  their  associates 
and  successors  are  hereby  constituted  a  body  corporate,  to  be  known 
and  styled  Deseret  City  Library  Association,  and  shall  have  power  to  pur- 
chase, receive  and  hold  property  real  and  personal,  to  sue  and  be  sued, 
plead  and  be  impleaded,  defend  and  be  defended  in  all  courts  of  law 
and  equity,  and  to  do  all  things  that  may  be  proper  to  carry  into  effect 
the  objects  of  the  Association,  by  establishing  a  library  of  books, 
maps,  charts  and  scientific  instruments,  connecting  therewith  a  read- 
ing room  and  lectures.  And  the  above  named  persons  are  hereby 
appointed  a  Board  of  Directors  of  said  Association,  until  superseded 
as  provided  in  the  following  section. 

Sec.  2. — A  Board  of  seven  Directors  shall  be  elected  by  the  mem- 
bers of  said  Association  on  the  second  Monday  of  March,  eighteen 
hundred  and  sixty-six,  and  biennially  thereafter  on  said  day,  who 
shall  hold  office  two  years,  and  until  their  successors  are  duly  elected; 


886  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

and  they  shall  have  power  to  appoint  a  president,  secretary,  correspond- 
ing secretary,  treasurer  and  librarian  and  define  their  duties,  and  also 
to  enact  such  by-laws  as  may  be  necessary  to  do  all  business  of  the 
Association.  A  majority  may  form  a  quorum  to  do  business,  and 
may  fill  any  vacancy  in  the  Board,  until  the  next  regular  election. 

Sec.  3. — This  Association  may  raise  means  by  the  sale  of  shares 
and  by  contribution  and  donation,  for  the  purchase  of  books,  maps, 
charts,  etc.,  and  for  leasing  or  erecting  suitable  buildings  for  the 
library,  reading  rooms  and  lectures. 

Sec.  4. — Conditions  of  membership,  admission  to  the  library,  read- 
ing rooms  and  lectures  and  the  loaning  of  books  or  other  property 
shall  be  as  provided  by  the  by-laws  of  said  Association. 

Approved  Jan.  17,  1866. 

As  a  result  of  this  early  library  movement,  Utah  contains 
today  some  most  beautiful  buildings,  where  the  public  may  obtain 
books  free  of  charge,  and  where  they  may  go  to  study  and  read. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  "Mormon"  people  have  been 
great  readers. 

In  the  clays  before  the  railroad,  the  schools  and  general  prog- 
ress of  the  people  were  noted  by  many  writers  from  the  eastern 
states.  In  fact  the  testimonies  of  these  writers  show  a  rapid 
progress  of  the  people  intellectually  and  socially.  Among  them 
are  Howard  Stansbury,  Captain  of  the  Corps  of  Topographical 
Engineers,  United  States  Army;  Captain  John  W.  Gunnison, 
United  States  Army ;  Lieutenant  Edward  Fitzgerald  Beale  of  the 
United  States  Navy,  and  later  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister 
plenipotentiary  to  Austria-Hungary ;  the  Rev.  A.  M.  Stewart  of 
the  Presbyterian  church ;  Col.  D.  C.  Dodge,  chief  engineer  in 
building  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad ;  Leland  Stanford  of  Califor- 
nia ;  in  fact  a  host  of  famous  Americans  have  noted  our  early  edu- 
cational development. 

Before  the  railroad,  the  theatre  was  built,  and  dramatic  art 
was  encouraged  from  the  beginning  of  our  history.  There  were 
scientific  and  philosophical  societies ;  the  Seventies  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" church  maintained  a  Hall  of  Science,  where  meetings'  were 
held  in  which  the  "brethren"  discussed  the  affairs  of  the  day,  and 
read  scientific,  religious,  and  philosophical  treatises ;  there  was  a 
Deseret  Agricultural  and  Manufacturing  Society  as  early  as  1856, 
and  in  every  ward  of  Utah,  there  were  established  literary  and 
religious  societies  called  the  Young  Men's  and  Young  Ladies' 
Mutual  Improvement  Associations.  Thousands  of  boys  and  girls, 
and  parents  as  well,  have  been  enrolled  in  these  organizations,  and 
they  have  been  a  potent  factor  in  our  educational  history.  In  fact 
they  are  unique,  and  at  no  time  in  American  history  has  there 
been  anything  like  them.  Today,  they  still  are  doing  a  wonderful 
work  among  the  young,  and  have  an  enrollment  of  nearly  100.000 
members.  In  one  of  the  meetings  of  a  young  ladies'  meeting  held 
in  1869,  a  lecture  was  given  on  the  "Importance  of  Bible  Study," 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH 


887 


a  short  talk  on  the  life  of  Shakespeare,  and  a  third  party  read  and 
explained  the  play  of  Hamlet.  These  exercises  were  interspersed 
with  music.  At  a  Mutual  Improvement  meeting  held  in  a  remote 
town  of  Utah  recently,  the  people  listened  to  a  talk  on  Goethe's 
life,  together  with  an  explana- 
tion of  his  Faust.  During  the 
program,  a  young  musician 
played  parts  from  Gounod's 
Faust,  and  one  young  lady 
sang  Wagner's  "Evening 
Star"  from  Tanhauser. 

So  from  the  beginning  of 
their  history,  have  the  people 
encouraged  intellectual  devel- 
opment in  many,  many  differ- 
ent ways.  Art  has  been  en- 
couraged, music  in  its  best 
form  has  been  fostered.  Han- 
del's "Messiah"  was  given  in 
Salt  Lake  in  1866  to  crowded 
houses.  The  leading  artists 
of  the  world  have  sung  in  our 
Tabernacle,  Utah's  children, 
like  Maud  Adams,  have  won 
distinction  upon  the  stage,  and 
M.  M.  Young  and  C.  E.  Dallin 
have  international  reputation 
in  the  realm  of  art. 

When  the  University  of  Deseret  took  a  forward  step  in  1867- 
68,  it  announced  a  high  standard  of  courses.  From  the  catalogue 
of  1870-71,  I  take  the  following  prescribed  outline.  How  many 
educators  and  teachers  of  today  are  prepared  for  the  studies?  It 
shows  the  high  regard  in  which  the  intellectual  studies  were  held. 
Truly  with  these  people,  the  "glory  of  God  and  man  is  intelli- 
gence :" 


FIRST  SCHOOL  HOUSE  IN  FILLMORE 

Built     of     red     standstone     and     hand-hewn 
timber,  with  wooden  pegs  for  nails 


CLASSICAL  STUDIES 
"Freshman   Year 

"First  Term. — Cicero  (Orations),  Latin  Prose  Composition,  Xenohpon's  Anabasis, 
Greek  Prose  Composition,  Higher  Algebra  completed,   Natural  Philosophy. 

"Second  Term. — Virgil's  Aeneid,  Latin  Prose  Composition,  Xenophon's  Anabasis, 
Greek  Prose  Composition,  Cubic  and   Biquadratic  Equations,   Natural   Philosophy. 

"Third  Term. — Virgil's  Aeneid,  Latin  Prose  Composition,  Homer's  Iliad,  Greek 
Prose  Composition,   Geometry,   Roman  History. 

"Fourth  Term. — Virgil's  Bucolics,  Homer's  Iliad,  Greek  Prose  Composition,  Greek 
Testament  (Gospels),  Geometry,  Roman  History. 

"Sophomore  Year 

"First  Term. — Cicero  de  Senectute,  and  Horace,  Xenophon's  Memorabilia,  Greek 
Testament  (Acts  of  the  Apostles),  Geometry  completed,  and  Plane  Trigonometry, 
Zoology. 


888  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

/r>  •"?ECv0No  Term-— Livy  anc*  Terence,  Demosthenes  (Philippics'),  Greek  Testament 
(Epistles),  Spherical  Trigonometry  and  Mensuration,  and  Surveying  and  Navigation 
Zoology. 

"Third  Term. — Livy  and  Juvenal,  Plato  (Apology),  Greek  Testament  (Epistles), 
Analytical  Geometry,  Grecian  History,  Physiology. 

"Fourth  Term. — Tacitus  (Germania  and  Agricola),  Thucydides,  Analytical  Geom- 
etry completed,   Grecian   History,   Physiology. 

"Junior  Year 

"First  Term. — Differential  Calculus,  General  Chemistry  (inorganic),  Rhetoric, 
Political  Economy. 

"Second  Term. — Integral  Calculus,  General  Chemistry  (organic),  Rhetoric,  Polit- 
ical Economy. 

"Third   Term. — Astronomy,  Practical    Chemistry,  Logic,  Botany,  Mental    PhiloSophy. 

"Fourth  Term. — Astronomy,  Practical  Chemistry,  Logic,  Botany,  Mental  Phil- 
osophy. 

"Senior  Year 

"First  Term. — English  Literature,  Natural  Theology,  Elements  of  Criticism,  Moral 
Philosophy. 

"Second  Term. — English  Literature,  Natural  Theology,  Elements  of  Criticism, 
Moral   Philosophy. 

"Third  Term. — Geology,  Mineralogy,  Analogy  of  Religion,  International  Law, 
Constitution  of  the  United   States. 

"Fourth  Term. — Geology,  Mineralogy,  Analogy  of  Religion,  International  Law, 
Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

The  schools  of  Utah  were  effective  in  their  work,  for  from 
the  earliest  statistics  of  the  United  States,  we  find  that  Utah's 
educational  standing  has  been  exceptionally  high.  In  fact  so 
clean  has  been  Utah's  system  of  government,  so  intellectual  and 
moral  have  been  her  people,  that  as  early  as  1869,  the  American 
Presbyterian,  printed  in  Philadelphia,  had  the  following  to  say 
from  the  pen  of  Rev.  A.  M.  Stewart,  who  had  spoken  a  few 
months  before  in  the  "Mormon"  Tabernacle: 

"When  driven  from  Ohio,  Missouri,  Illinois,  and  Iowa,  the 
-wretched,  starving,  half-naked  fugitives  started  on  a  pilgrimage,  which 
an  army  with  banners  dared  not  have  attempted.  *  *  *  How, 
under  their  condition,  and  without  all  perishing,  they  succeeded  in 
traversing  those  fifteen  hundred  miles  of  reputed  desert,  seems  even 
now  a  mystery.  They  settled,  at  length,  upon  a  dry  and  apparently 
barren  soil,  where  thev  hoped  never  again  to  see  or  be  troubled  with 
intruders.  *  *  *  Whatever  purposes  the  Almighty  has  to  subserve 
with  this  strange  mass  of  people  hereafter,  he  has  already  effected 
purposes  the  most  wise  and  beneficent,  and  for  which  no  other  agents 
seemed  fitted.  *  *  *  *  Salt  Lake  City  is  the  most  quiet,  orderly, 
and  best  governed  city  in  the  world.  Among  the  "Mormons"  there  is 
no  disorder  or  outbreak;  no  profanity  or  intemperance.  The  city  on 
the  Sabbath  is  as  quiet  and  orderly  as  a  rural  parish  in  Scotland  pr 
New  England.  Whatever  disorder  there  may  be  is  created  by  Gentile 
intruders.  *  *  *  The  court  house  and  theatre  are  substantial 
structures.  *****  J3y  such  processes,  coupled  with  economy, 
industry,  home  manufacture,  and  consumption,  that  far  inferior  com- 
munity numbering  at  present  one  hundred  thousand,  is  fast  becoming 
one  of  the  wealthiest'  communities  in  the  world." 

Quite  a  testimony  is  this.  I  take  it  that  Dr.  Stewart  is  sin- 
cere, for  his  church  pronounced  him  one  of  the  most  honest  of 
men,  and  "a  minister  of  grace  in  God's  great  cause." 

The  schools  of  Utah  must  have  been  productive  of  great 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH 


889 


results,  for  I  find  the  following  to  be  our  educational  standing  in 
comparison  to  other  states  of  the  Union  in  1870: 


Comparative  Statistics 

from  Census  of 

United   States,    1870 

School  At- 
tendance, 
5  tol8  yrs. 

Illiteracy, 
can't  read 
or  write, 
10  yrs.  & 
upwards 

Pau- 
pers 

Insane 

and 

Idiotic 

Con- 
victs 

Printing 
and  Pub- 
lishing 
Establish- 
ments 

Church 
Edifices 

Utah   

35 
31 
30 

21 
25 
27 

24 

11 
26 
10 
9 
12 
40 
10 

6 

31 
45 
59 
55 
23 
41 

5 
16 
17 
20 
23 
35 
22 

3 

9 

9 

12 

11 

9 

19 

14 

6 

9 

7 

11 

11 

14 

19 

17 

14 

12 

12 

District  of  Columbia 

California    

9 
9 

"In  1877,  when  the  school  population  of  Utah  numbered  30,792,  there  was 
invested  in  the  Territory  in  school  property  the  creditable  sum  of  $568,984,  being 
about  eighteen  and  one-half  dollars  per  capita  of  the  school  population.  In  contrast 
with  this,  take  the  amount  per  capita  of  their  school  population  which  some  of  the 
States  have  invested  in  school  property:  North  Carolina,  $0.60;  Louisiana,  $3.00;  Vir- 
ginia about  $2.00;  Oregon  less  t^an  $9.00;  Wisconsin  less  than  $11.00;  Tennessee  less 
than  $2.50;  Delaware  less  than  $13.00." 

During  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the  public 
school  system  of  the  entire  United  States  was  greatly  improved 


ONE  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH  BUILDINGS 

upon.  We  find  California,  Rhode  Island,  Massachusetts,  Ver- 
mont, New  York,  Wisconsin,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Missouri, 
Nebraska,  Maryland,  and  all  the  states  of  the  South  making  great 
headway  in  educational  development.  New  school  houses  were 
built,  the  standard  of  teaching  was  raised,  and  better  scholarship 
required  of  scholars  and  teachers.  So  in  Utah.  Great  advance- 
ment was  made.  All  people  contributed  to  the  building  of  the 
public  school  system,  until  today,  we  naturally  ask,  "How  does 
Utah  stand  in  education  among  the  states  and  territories  of  the 


890  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Union?"  The  following  table  was  compiled  by  Andrew  S. 
Draper,  LL.  D.,  and  published  some  time  ago  in  the  Youth's 
Companion.  It  will  be  interesting  to  note  the  place  of  Utah 
among  the  other  states  of  the  Union  in  literacy : 

"We  have  very  exact  information  about  the  number  of  people  in  the  United  States 
who  are  illiterates.  By  an  "illiterate"  we  mean  a  person  who  is  ten  years  old  or  more 
and  can  not  write  in  any  language.  It  is  generally  true  that  if  one  can  not  write  he 
can  not  read. 

"The  proportion  of  illiterates  is  smaller  than  it  used  to  be.  In  1870  there  were 
200  illiterates  to  each  1,000  of  population;  in  1880  there  were  170;  in  1890  there  were 
133;  in   1900  there  were  107. 

"The  accompanying  table  will  show  the  number  of  illiterates  to  each  1,000  people 
in  the  various  states  in   1900. 

"These  figures  are  from  the  census,  but  a  table  from  election  returns  showing  the 
number  of  illiterate  voters  per  thousand  people  in  each  state  is  so  nearly  the  same  that 
it  confirms  the  substantial  accuracy  of  the  census  figures. 

"We  have  one  full-grown  man  who  can  not  read  or  write  in  every  nine  voters. 
We  have  no  tests  of  exact  comparison,  but  there  are  related  and  authentic  figures 
which  are  more  convincing  than  comforting. 

ILLITERACY    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES 

Iowa     23      South    Dakota    50      Delaware     120 

Nebraska     23      Maine    51      Nevada    133 

Kansas     29      New    York    55      Texas    145 

Washington    .■  31      Oklahoma    55       Kentucky     165 

Utah      31      North    Dakota    56      Arkansas     204 

Oregon     33      Vermont     58      Tennessee    207 

Ohio     40      Massachusetts     59      Florida   219 

Wyoming    40      New   Jersey    59      Virginia     229 

Minnesota 41      Connecticut     59      North    Carolina 287 

Illinois     42      Pennsylvania    61       Arizona    290 

Michigan     42      Montana    61      Georgia    305 

Colorado    42      New   Hampshire    62      Mississippi     320 

Indiana      46      Missouri     64      New    Mexico    332 

Idaho     46      Rhode  Island   84      Alabama 340 

Wisconsin      47      Maryland     Ill       couth    Carolina    359 

California      48      West  Virginia    114      Louisiana    385 

"The  figures  give  the  number  of  illiterate  persons  in  each  thousand  of  population, 
as  shown  by  the  census  of  1900." 

Although  Utah's  school  system  today  ranks  among  the  best 
in  the  world,  it  is  far  from  what  the  ideals  of  the  people  wish  for. 
There  is  not  only  the  public  school  system  maintained  by  taxa- 
tion, but  the  different  religious  denominations  maintain  their 
schools,  and  it  may  be  noted  that  the  Latter-day  Saints  University 
at  Salt  Lake  City  has  possibly  the  highest  standard  of  faculty  of 
any  high  school  in  the  United  States.  The  head  of  the  institution 
is  Colonel  Young,  late  of  the  corps  of  engineers.  United  States 
army,  and  a  graduate  of  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point, 
and  the  noted  universities  of  the  world  are  represented  in  its 
faculty,  including  Harvard,  Chicago  University,  Oxford,  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin,  University  of  California,  Cornell,  and  others. 

As  the  public  school  system  is  the  glory  of  the  American 
Republic,  so  is  it  the  glory  of  Utah.  The  people  of  the  State 
pride  themselves  on  their  schools  as  they  do  on  their  high  ideals 
and  desires  to  become  rich  in  knowledge  and  power — that  power 
which  is  of  light  and  high  moral  endeavor.  Their  school  system 
has  been  built  up  by  the  people  as  a  whole.  Not  by  one  party, 
one  creed,  one  faction.     The  system  has  been  formed  by  the  union 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH 


891 


and  co-operation  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  people  who  have 
come  to  a  firm  conviction  and  realization  in  heart  that  "all  men 
are  created  equal  and  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain 
inalienable  rights."  Utah  has  been  an  asylum  for  thousands  of 
the  best  people  of  Europe.  Germans,  Scandinavians,  Scotch, 
Irish,  and  the  English  have  found  their  way  to  the  far  West,  and 
have  been  taught  the  rudiments  of  American  citizenship,  and  in 
becoming  Americanized,  they  have  learned  the  fundamental  law 
of  all  good  government,  namely,  self-government.  All  the  forces 
they  have  been  able  to  muster  have  been  brought  to  influence  the 
better  ideals  and  attainments,  the  best  men,  the  different  Christian 
sects,  the  press,  and  the  political  parties,  all  have  exerted  a  mould- 
ing influence. 

Our  school  system  has  grown  by  the  acceptance  and  adapta- 
tion of  all  the  good  things  and  best  ideas  of  the  world.  Hun- 
dreds of  young  men  return  to  our  state  every  year  from  abroad 
to  bring  with  them  new  ideals,  new  motives  and  incentives,  new 
plans  for  a  better  living.  Books  and  pictures  are  purchased 
abroad,  and  the  average  young  man  of  Utah  becomes  acquainted 
through  his  traveling  with  Goethe,  Lessing,  Herder,  Corneille, 
or  Carlyle.  Possibly  no  other  state  of  the  Union  has  so  many 
people  abroad  every  year  in  comparison  with  her  population  as 
has  Utah.  All  this  goes  to  make  the  people  broad  and  conserva- 
tive in  life. 

In  Utah  the  idea  of  universal  education  was  outlined  from 
the  first.  The  circular  letter  issued  by  the  chancelor  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1850,  certainly  snaps  of  breadth  and  enthusiasm  for  all 
that  can  be  obtained  for  our  intellectual  advancement.  In  Utah 
the  children  have  been  educated  from  the  primary  school  upward. 
The  primary  school  came  first,  and  in  time  the  University  was  re- 
established as  the  head  of  the  public  school  system  of  the  State. 
In  the  United  States  we  well  realize  that  education  owes  little  to 
paternalism.  So  it  is  in  Utah.  No  creed  or  organization  has 
control  of  the  minds  of  the  people.     The  people  have  promoted 


UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH   BUILDINGS 


892 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


education  from  the  first,  and  it  has  grown  with  their  growth,  and 
gathered  strength  as  the  industrial  and  social  conditions  of  the 
people  have  become  better.  Our  schools  have  been  democratic 
from  the  first,  and  all  that  is  good  and  true  in  the  world  at  large, 
the  people  have  tried  to  absorb.  From  the  days  of  the  overland 
emigration  by  pony  express  to  the  time  of  the  completion  of  the 


ALL  HALLOWS  COLLEGE A  CATHOLIC  SCHOOL,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

trans-continental  railroad,  and  from  the  time  of  the  advent  of  the 
railroad  to  the  present,  Utah  has  been  not  only  provincial  but 
cosmopolitan ;  sectional  yet  national ;  individual,  yet  loving  the 
influences  of  extraneous  ideals  and  institutions. 

The  country  has  tended  to  create  a  hardy  people,  who  hate 
the  dilettante  pursuits  and  who  love  hard  work.  For  years  it 
was  a  struggle  for  existence.  Such  a  life  could  not  produce 
cowards  or  effeminates.  The  people  of  Utah  have  naturally  bred 
within  them  a  love  for  the  home,  for  humanity,  and  for  God. 
They  are  free  from  the  conventionalities  of  older  communities, 
and  are  more  given  to.  the  belief  that  culture  is  not  outward  man- 
ners but  inward  grace  and  honesty  of  purpose.  They  believe 
that  schools  should  produce  citizens  in  the  highest  sense  of  the 
term.  In  fact,  their  ideals  are  expressed  by  the  immortal  Jeffer- 
son in  his  famous  words  before  the  Virginia  legislature  at  one 
time : 

"To  form  the  statesmen,  legislators,  and  judges,  on  whom  public 
prosperity  and  individual  happiness  are   so  much   to   depend;   to  ex- 


EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  893 

pound  the  principles  of  government,  the  laws  which  regulate  the  inter- 
course of  nations,  those  formed  municipally  for  our  own  government, 
and  a  sound  spirit  of  legislation,  which,  banishing  all  arbitrary  and 
unnecessary  restraint  on  individual  action,  shall  leave  us  free  to  do 
whatever  does  not  violate  the  equal  rights  of  another;  to  harmonize 
and  promote  the  interests  of  agriculture,  manufactures,  and  commerce, 
and  by  well-informed  views  of  political  economy  to  give  free  scope 
to  public  industry;  to  develop  the  reasoning  faculties  of  our  youth, 
enlarge  their  minds,  cultivate  their  morals,  and  instill  into  them  pre- 
cepts of  virtue  and  order;  to  enlighten  them  with  mathematical  and 
physical  sciences,  which  advance  the  arts  and  administer  to  the  health, 
the  subsistence,  and  the  comfort  of  human  life;  and,  finally,  to  form 
them  to  habits  of  reflection  and  correct  action,  rendering  them  exam- 
ples of  virtue  to  others  and  of  happiness  within  themselves— these  are 
the  objects  of  that  higher  grade  of  education,  the  benefits  and  bless- 
ings of  which  the  legislature  now  propose  to  provide  for  the  good  and 
ornament  of  their  country,  the  gratification  and  happiness  of  their 
fellow-citizens." 

Upon  her  schools,  Utah's  future  government  depends.  The 
schools  must  produce  men  and  women  who  are  interested  in  the 
government  of  the  state.  The  youth  of  our  state  are  to  become 
the  legislators  and  the  officials.  They  will  be  exepcted  to  exer- 
cise the  higher  functions  in  the  state  according  to  the  best  of 
American  ideals.  Native  talent  must  be  developed  and  character 
building  made  the  aim  of  our  learning.  Herein  have  the  schools 
their  great  mission. 

Again  the  schools  must  influence  for  the  building  up  of  the 
proper  home  environment.  The  youth  must  be  taught  that  the 
home  is  the  centre  where  life  is  begun  and  where  all  that  is  best 
emanates.  We  can  never  be  a  great  and  mighty  commercial  peo- 
ple ;  we  can  be  a  wise  and  good  people.  The  big  broad  "God's 
out-of-doors"  must  be  appreciated,  and  the  magnificent  mountains, 
lakes,  and  canyons,  must  influence  us  to  very  great  ideals  and  to 
very  great  actions.  Our  schools  must  teach  us  to  come  to  a 
realization  of  our  best  selves,  and  that  the  best  life  is  the  life  that 
finds  its  salvation  not  in  formal  Christianity  and  dogma,  but  in 
the  "Gospel  of  work  and  redemption."  Our  education  must 
revert,  however,  to  the  ideals  of  a  generation  ago,  wherein  it  was 
taught  that  the  school  is  but  one  factor  in  life  to  make  for  the 
better  self.  The  school  must  make  the  whole  setting  of  life  worth 
more,  and  develop  that  wisdom  and  broad  judgment  that  make 
good  Christianity.  They  must  give  us  that  culture  and  education 
described  by  Hamilton  Wright  Mabie  in  his  Nature  and  Culture: 

"For  culture,  instead  of  being  an  artificial  or  superficial  accom- 
plishment, is  the  natural  and  inevitable  process  by  which  a  man  copes 
into  possession  of  his  own  nature,  and  into  real  and  fruitful  relations 
with  the  world  about  him.  It  is  never  taking  on  from  without  of 
some  grace  or  skill  or  knowledge;  it  is  always  an  unfolding  from 
within  into  some  new  power;  the  flowering  of  some  _  new  quality 
hitherto  dormant;   the  absorption  of  some  knowledge  hitherto  unap- 


894 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


propriated.  The  essence  of  culture  is  not  possession  of  information 
as  one  possesses  an  estate,  but  absorption  of  knowledge  into  one's 
nature,  so  that  it  becomes  bone  of  our  bone  and  flesh  of  our  flesh. 
It  means  the  enrichment  and  expansion  of  the  personality  by  the 
taking  into  ourselves  of  all  that  can  nourish  us  from  without.  Its 
distinctive  characteristic  is  not  extent,  but  quality  of  knowledge;  not 


NEW  HIGH  SCHOOL  BUILDING,  FILLMORE,  UTAH.     COST  $20,000 

scope  of  activity,  but  depth  of  life.  It  is,  in  a  word,  the  process  by 
which  a  man  takes  the  world  into  his  nature  and  is  fed,  sustained  and 
enlarged  by  natural,  simple,  deep  relations  and  fellowship  with  the 
whole  order  of  things  of  which  he  is  a  part." 

So  each  and  all  may  take  the  divine  injunction  of  the  Talmud: 

"Not  thine  to  complete  the  work,  neither  art  thou  free  to  lay  it 
down." 

UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 


LIBERTY  PARK,  THE  WASATCH   MOUNTAINS  IN  THE  DISTANCE 


Evolution  of  Education  in  Utah 


BY    DR.     GEORGE     H.     BRIM  HALL,     PRESIDENT     OF    BRIGHAM     YOUNG 

UNIVERSITY 


/ — The  Spirit  with  Which  We  Have  Grown 


The  builders  of  Utah  have  worked  under  the  inspiration  of 
the  thought  that  nothing  is  good  enough  that  can  be  made  better. 
Even  in  the  days  of  isolation  one  thousand  miles  beyond  the  border 
line  of  civilzation  the  power  of  that  idea  was  manifest  on  every 
hand.  The  people  of 
Utah  have  always 
been  in  a  state  of 
healthy  unrest.  Not 
the  unrest  of  the 
nomad,  moving  on  at 
the  approach  of  the 
first  near  neighbor ; 
nor  the  unrest  of  the 
fidgety,  fault-finding 
pessimist,  but  the  un- 
rest   of    up-and-at-it. 

During  the  early 
days  of  Utah,  prog- 
ress was  of  necessity 
measured  from  with- 
in. There  was  noth- 
ing without  with 
which  to  measure.  We 
were  in  competition 
with  ourselves  alone, 
and  yet  things  were 
done  —  great  things. 
Within  ninety  days 
from  the  entrance  of 

the  pioneers,  a  school  was  started  and  in  less  than  four  years  a 
university  was  chartered.  The  Salt  Lake  tabernacle,  celebrated 
for  its  unique  architecture  and  acoustic  properties,  and  the  Salt 
Lake  theatre  which  has  held  rank  as  a  first  rate  theatre  for  over 
half  a  century,  were  built ;  and,  too,  that  marvel  of  workmanship, 
the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  organ,  was  produced  when  transporta- 
tion was  done  by  ox  team;  while  the  school  house  in  the  many 


DR.    GEORGE    H.    BRIM  HALL 


896  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

centers  of  our  colonial  civilization  stood  as  an  evidence  that  this 
early  isolated  age  was  one  of  education, — all  around,  practical, 
social,  scholastic,  and  spiritual. 

The  mothers  of  that  epoch  had  ambitions — not  so  much  for 
themselves  as  for  their  children,  and  these  ambitions  were  re- 
enforced  by  the  religious  conviction,  that  education  is  salvation, — 
it  was  part  of  their  creed. 

In  our  log  cabin  on  the  east  bench  in  Ogden,  my  mother 
taught  me  to  read  and  cipher.  She  kept  well  our  humble  home, 
caring  for  a  quartette  of  little  ones,  even  to  the  making  of  our 
shoes,  while  father  was  out  in  Echo  Canyon  blocking  the  way  of 
the  "Buchanan  blunder  expedition." 

There  are  some  things  we  evolve  from;  there  are  others  we 
evolve  with.  The  evolution  of  our  education  has  not  been  from 
this  spirit  of  getting  the  best,  but  with  it.  The  idea,  inspiration 
and  determination  that  gave  the  boy  the  best  that  could  be  given 
in  the  cabin  home  is  with  the  aged  matron  today.  She  urges  her 
grandchildren  to  attend  high  school  and  to  go  on  to  college. 

The  pioneer  heroines  and  heroes  are  passing  away,  many  of 
them  are  already  in  the  Great  Beyond,  but  each  in  turn  has  car- 
ried well  the  torch  of  educational  inspiration  to  the  end  of  his  or 
her  station,  on  the  great  relay  race  of  life,  where  it  has  been  seized 
by  others,  eagerly  waiting  for  their  turn  to  bear  it  onward  at  a 
winning  pace. 

The  following  incident  illustrates  that  the  spirit  of  "getting 
an  education"  is  still  dominant  in  the  humble  homes  of  our  state. 

A  representative  of  an  eastern  publishing  company  tells  the 
following  story : 

"I  chanced  to  need  entertainment  in  one  of  the  towns  in  Sevier 
County,  and  sought  it  at  one  of  the  village  homes.  Early  in  the 
morning  I  found  everybody  at  work,  milking  cows,  putting  up  hay,  etc. 
A  little  boy  of  seven  attracted  my  attention  in  particular.  "Why  do 
you  work  so  hard?"  said  I  to  the  little  seven-year-old  who  was  raking 
hay.     'To  keep  Hugh  at  school,'  was  the  reply." 

Hugh  was  attending  one  of  the  normal  schools  of  the  state. 

77 — Evolution  of  the  Educational  Idea 

The  idea  of  eternal  progress  is  behind  the  evolution  of  edu- 
cation in  Utah.  Her  pioneer  founders  stood  on  a  spiritual  plat- 
form into  which  was  written  these  three  educational  ideas,  "The 
glory  of  God  is  intelligence ;"  "No  man  can  be  saved  in  igno- 
rance ;"  "Man  is  saved  no  faster  than  he  gets  knowledge." 

These  ideas  heralded  from  the  pulpit,  and  taught  at  the  fire- 


EVOLUTION  OF  EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  897 

side,  naturally  permeated  the  atmosphere  of  the.  school  room. 
They  have  never  lost  their  hold  in  Utah.  They  have  culminated 
in  the  educational  ideas  that  dominate  today — that  breadth  of  cul- 
ture is  preferable  to  breadth  of  domain — that  winning  without 
work  is  not  worth  while,  and  that  usefulness  is  the  progressive 
end  of  education. 

Said  Brigham  Young,  Governor  of  Utah,  in  the  year  1852, 
in  his  message  to  the  legislature,  "Deplorable,  indeed,  must  be  the 
situation  of  that  people  whose  sons  are  not  trained  in  the  practice 
of  every  useful  avocation,  and  whose  daughters  mingle  not  in  the 
hive  of  industry." 

Thirty-seven  years  ago  Brigham  Young  founded  a  school, 
conditioning  the  perpetuity  of  his  endowment  on  the  teaching  of 
the  arts  and  trades  in  the  institution.  The  educational  idea  that 
has  put  manual  training  into  our  common  schools  today,  domestic 
science,  the  arts,  and  agriculture  into  our  high  schools,  and  made 
the  State  Agricultural  College  a  center  of  industry,  is  not  an  evo- 
lution from  pioneer  thought,  but  an  evolution  with  pioneer 
thought. 

Ill — Evolution  of  Implements  of  Education 

We  have  evolved  from  the  tent  to  the  log  cabin ;  from  the  log 
cabin  to  the  adobe  building,  and  from  the  adobe  building  to  pal- 
aces of  brick  and  stone. 

A  little  less  than  half  a  century  ago,  I  attended  school  in  an 
adobe  school  house,  comfortable  in  the  main,  but  of  such  quaint 
architecture  that  it  was  nick-named  "the  old  gypsy  with  a  pipe  in 
her  mouth,"  and  really  the  resemblance  justified  the  title. 

On  the  17th  day  of  the  first  month  of  this  year  I  had  the 
honor  of  delivering  an  address  at  the  dedicatory  services  of  a  fifty 
thousand  dollar  high  school  building  in  the  town  where  once  the 
adobe  gypsy  sat  on  her  cobblestone  foundation. 

The  basement  of  the  old  house  had  no  windows,  and  was 
used  as  a  cell  where  the  big  boys  imprisoned  the  little  ones  during 
the  noon  hour.  The  basement  of  the  new  structure  is  a  well 
equipped  gymnasium  and  swimming  pool.  The  playground  of 
the  old  was  two  streets  and  part  of  a  12x12  lot;  the  campus  of 
the  new  is  a  ten-acre  field  near  the  hill  on  which  the  magnificent 
building  stands.  We  lighted  the  old  with  tallow  dips  and  candles ; 
the  new  is  illuminated  with  electricity.  The  old  was  heated  with 
a  stove  stuffed  with  wood  and  brush  (I  remember  one  cold  day 
we  all  turned  out  and  gathered  weeds  to  feed  the  ancient  furnace.) 
In  the  new  the  heat  is  furnished  by  modern  radiation.  In  the  old, 
sat  the  wooden  bucket  with  the  tin  dipper  in  it ;  in  the  new  the 
sanitary  fountain  gushes.     In  the  old  was  the  slab  bench ;  in  the 


898  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

new  are  hard-wood  settees  and  opera  chairs.  Libraries  and  labo- 
ratories were  things  undreamed  of  in  the  old,  while  in  the  new 
provisions  are  made  for  both. 

This  is  enough — let  fancy  do  the  rest,  but  we  must  confess 
that  our  educational  realization  in  the  matter  of  buildings  and 
equipments  has  surpassed  all  idealization  of  half  a  century  ago. 

IV — The  Evolution  of  the  Curriculum 

The  three  R's  constituted  the  early  day  essentials  of  education. 
There  was  little  time  for  more.  To  this  requirement  subject  after 
subject  has  been  added  until  it  is  becoming  a  question  whether  or 
not  a  pupil  has  time  for  the  three  R's,  in  which  event  we  have 
evolved  from  not  zvith  our  fundamentals — a  growth  without  ad- 
vancement. 

As  we  are  little  more  than  on  the  threshold  of  advancement 
with  our  secondary  schools,  very  little  can  be  said  concerning  the 
curriculum,  except  that  the  general  trend  is  towards  providing 
for  the  community  needs  and  individual  aptitude. 

V — The  Evolution  of  the  Institution 
We  quote  from  Whitney's  History  of  Utah  the  following: 

"The  University  of  Deseret,  under  the  title  of  the  Parent  school, 
was  opened  for  the  first  time  on  Monday,  November  11,  1850,  in  Mrs. 
Pack's  house,  17th  Ward,  under  the  direction  and  supervision  of 
Chancellor  Spencer.  Dr.  Cyrus  Collins,  A.  M.,  a  sojourner  in  the 
city,  on  his  way  to  California,  was  employed  for  the  time  being  to 
take  immediate  charge  of  the  school.  Later,  Dr.  Collins  retiring, 
Professor  Orson  Spencer  and  William  W.  Phelps,  and  later  still  Pro- 
fessor Orson  Pratt  became  preceptors.  Owing  to  a  lack  of  room  the 
.  school  was  at  first  organized  for  'yovmg  men  only,'  but  a  separate 
department  for  young  ladies  was  contemplated.  The  tuition  was 
eight  dollars  per  quarter,  half  payable  in  advance.  The  second  term 
of  the  Parent  school  opened  in  February,  1851,  in  the  upper  room  of 
the  Council  House,  corner  of  East  Temple  and  South  Temple  streets. 
"Forty  pupils,  male  and  female,  were  then  enrolled,  the  idea  of  a 
separate  department  for  ladies  having  been  abandoned.  Subsequently 
the  school  was  held  in  the  Thirteenth  Ward,  where  the  university 
building  was  projected.  A  few  years  later  the  Parent  school  col- 
lapsed, the  common  schools  established  throughout  the  city  and  terri- 
tory being  deemed  sufficient  for  educational  purposes  at  that  time. 
Until  the  revival  of  the  University  in  1867-69  the  common  schools,  so 
far  as  possible,  supplied  its  place." 

It  is  plain  that  from  the  beginning  the  educational  institu- 
tions have  been  co-educational.     Our  higher  institutions  have  fre- 


EVOLUTION  OF  EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  899 

quently  come  up  through  the  grades  and  secondary  schools  to  the 
college  and  university. 

VI — Financial  Support 

From  a  standpoint  of  financial  support  we  have  passed 
through  several  stages.  First  stage,  local  taxation  for  buildings 
and  applicances  only ;  second  stage,  state  and  local  taxation  for 
partial  payment  of  tuition ;  third  stage,  state  and  local  taxation 
for  full  payment  of  tuition,  and  fourth  stage,  for  free  text  books. 

VII — Evolution  of  the  Educational  Unit 

The  educational  unit  for  many  years  was  the  county,  sub- 
divided into  districts  with  a  board  of  trustees  managing  each  dis- 
trict, and  a  superintendent.  Later,  cities  of  the  first  and  second 
classes  were  made  educational  units,  with  a  superintendent,  and 
provision  made  for  county  consolidation  at  the  option  of  the  voters. 

The  public  high  school  has  been  latest  in  its  development. 
Until  the  last  decade  the  high  school  work  was  done  for  the 
greater  part  by  the  University  of  Utah,  the  Utah  State  Agricul- 
tural College,  the  Salt  Lake  City  and  Ogden  high  schools,  and  the 
various  denominational  schools.*  These  schools  carried  on  the 
high  school  work  with  great  credit  when  the  state  was  financially 
unable. 

The  state  is  at  present  in  what  may  be  styled  the  high  school 
era.  Beginning  with  the  establishment  of  high,  schools  at  the 
expense  of  the  locality,  and  terminating  with  the  establishment  of 
high  school  units  or  districts  composed  of  counties  or  parts  of 
counties,  at  the  option  of  the  voters  in  those  districts.  All  build- 
ing and  furnishing  expenses  are  provided  for  by  local  taxation. 
The  teaching  expense  is  provided  for  by  tuition,  special  local  tax, 
and  a  per  capita  state  appropriation. 

The  University  of  Utah,  as  most  of  the  other  institutions  of 
higher  education  in  the  state,  has  come  up  through  the  elementary 
school;  the  secondary  school,  (which  in  most  instances  has  been 
a  normal  school  preparing  teachers  for  the  elementary  schools,) 
to  the  college  and  university. 

Today  our  state  University  has  a  school  of  mines ;  well 
equipped  departments  of  engineering;  a  teachers'  college,  and 
departments  of  medicine  and  law,  as  well  as  a  normal  training 
school  of  high  repute. 

VIII — The  Evolution  of  the  Teacher 

If  it  be  true  that  the  teacher  is  the  soul  of  the  school,  then 


*An  article  in  this  issue  of  the  Improvement  Era  by  General  Super- 
intendent of  Church  Schools  Horace  H.  Cummings  reviews  the  work  of 
the  Latter-day  Saint  system  of  schools. 


900  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  schools  of  Utah  have,  as  a  rule,  never  been  small-souled. 
Civilization  in  her  invasion  of  the  American  desert  resorted  to 
unusual  tactics.  There  was  not  a  gradual  advance  of  the  ever- 
rising  tide,  but  the  sudden  heaving  forth  of  a  mighty  wave  from 
the  banks  of  the  Missouri  over  the  summit  of  the  Rockies  carry- 
ing with  it  the  aggregation  of  the  ages ;  skilled  artisans  and 
scholars  from  Europe,  people  of  culture  and  refinement  from  the 
Eastern  and  Southern  states,  and  characters  of  strength  in  prac- 
tical affairs  from  Canada  and  the  then  Western  states  of  the 
Union.  Cosmopolitanism  characterized  the  communities  from 
the  first,  while  conditions  tended  to  a  rapid  amalgamation  of 
interest. 

Inspiration,  Indians,  and  irrigation  are  responsible  for  the 
village  method  of  settling  and  developing  Utah.  This  system  of 
settlement  had  a  tendency  to  accelerate  and  economize  the  appli- 
cation of  skill  and  ability. 

The  pioneer  teacher  of  Utah  was  Mary  Jane  Dillworth 
(Hammond),  a  talented  maiden  of  seventeen,  whose  portrait  de- 
serves a  place  in  every  school  house  in  the  state.  She  taught  in  a 
tent  where  pieces  of  logs  served  for  benches  and  a  camp  table  for 
a  desk. 

Education  in  Utah  has  had  no  backwoods  era.  Fifty  years 
ago  this  winter  my  teacher  in  the  little  hamlet  of  Cedar  Fort  was 
the  honorable  Zerrubbabel  Snow,  a  member  of  the  first  supreme 
court  of  the  territory  of  Utah,  and  a  friend  of  Daniel  Webster, 
while  the  latter  was  secretary  of  state.  Over  forty  years  ago, 
in  the  little  town  of  Grafton,  on  the  Rio  Virgin,  it  was  my  good 
fortune  to  come  under  the  training  of  one  of  the  best  teachers 
I  have  ever  known,  in  the  person  of  Henry  I.  Young.  In  makeup 
he  seemed  to  me  the  prototype  of  the  author  of  the  Monroe  Doc- 
trine, whose  picture  was  in  my  geography,  and  in  disposition  I 
thought  of  him  as  I  did  of  Washington.  In  my  early  teens  the 
great  man  of  our  town  was  my  teacher,  Silas  Hillman,  a  man  of 
eastern  training.  He  was  justice  of  the  peace  and  a  general  legal 
adviser  of  the  town  folk. 

Then  later  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  become  educationally 
intimate  with  Robert  Campbell,  a  scholar  of  whom  it  is  said,  "He 
worked  all  the  time ;"  John  Morgan,  the  father  of  commercial 
schools  in  Utah ;  T.  B.  Lewis,  with  a  soul  akin  to  that  of  the 
present  incumbent  of  the  office  of  State  Superintendent,  A.  C. 
Nelson,  which  position  he  once  held ;  John  R.  Park,  college  bred, 
who  came  to  Utah,  taught  the  village  school  at  Draper,  success- 
fully stood  for  many  years  at  the  head  of  the  faculty  of  the  parent 
education  institution  of  our  State,  and  rendered  yoeman  service 
to  the  state  as  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  Dr.  Karl  G. 
Maeser,  German-trained  pedagogue,  none  too  big  to  teach  a  dis- 


EVOLUTION  OF  EDUCATION  IN  UTAH  901 

trict  school,  and  none  too  little  to  work  out  and  direct  a  magnifi- 
cent educational  system.  J.  B.  Forbes,  one  of  the  first  persons 
in  Utah  to  establish  a  free  school.  For  a  decade  and  a  half  before 
free  tuition  was  state  wide,  American  Fork,  Mr.  Forbes'  home 
town,  had  free  schools. 

Glancing  back  over  this  line-up  of  departed  educators,  with 
the  famed  philosopher  and  mathematician,  Orson  Pratt,  at  their 
head,  and  seeing  also  the  community  leaders  still  with  us  who  have 
retired  from  teaching,  and  then  viewing  the  multitude  of  trained 
teachers  at  this  noblest  of  all  tasks,  it  can  be  said  of  Utah,  "She 
has  had  no  cause  to  plead  pedagogical  poverty."  But  by  peda- 
gogical poverty  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  teachers  are  as  a  rule 
on  "Easy  Street;"  I  mean  that  from  the  first  the  teachers  of  the 
schools  of  Utah  have  been  good  teachers. 

IX — Evolution  of  Teacher's  Pay  and  Preparation 

The  teacher  has  not  received  relatively  his  share  of  what 
has  been  created  by  honest  toil.  Often  he  has  taught  school  be- 
cause he  loved  the  work  and  those  for  whom  he  worked,  while  he 
has  been  forced  to  make  most  of  his  "living"  on  the  side.  His 
vocation  was  not  as  compensative  as  his  avocation.  But  the  evo- 
lution of  pay  has  gone  on,  beginning  with  what  he  could  collect 
with  sack  on  his  arm,  or  pushing  a  wheelbarrow,  or  with  some 
borrowed  team,  and  up  to  the  present,  when  the  bank  check  is 
regularly  mailed.  There  are  instances  now  where  the  teacher 
receives  more  for  one  month's  service  than  he  did  for  six  months' 
service  four  decades  ago. 

The  day  may  be  dawning  when  our  educational  motto  may 
apply  to  the  teacher  in  a  twofold  way:  Get  the  best  preparation 
and  then  get  the  best  salary.  Here  are  a  few  pointers  I  quote 
from  the  Journal  of  Education: 

"A  year  ago  there  were  but  three  cities  in  the  United  States  that 
paid  salaries  higher  than  $6,000  for  city  superintendents.  New  York 
and  Chicago  paid  $10,000  to  their  superintendents,  and  were  in  a  class 
by  themselves.  Seattle  paid  $7,000.  Today  New  York  pays  $12,000; 
Chicago,  Boston  and  Cincinnati  pay  $10,000,  and  Philadelphia  and 
Pittsburg  $9,000." 

Surely  the  world  moves  educationally,  if  the  salaries  of  super- 
intendents have  any  significance. 

X — The  Rise  of  the  Stepping  Stone 

It  has  sometimes  happened  that  school  teaching  has  been 
made  a  stepping  stone  to  something  else,  say  law,  medicine,  en- 


902  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

gineering.  Rut  the  stepping  stone  has  stepped  up.  In  the  face 
of  the  following  it  would  appear  that  teaching  is  very  near  the 
door  of  honor.  From  the  Journal  of  Education  we  quote :  "The 
fraternity  rejoices  in  the  election  of  Woodrow  Wilson,  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States."  The  evolution  of  the  teachers'  in- 
come has  lagged  behind  the  requirements  made  of  him.  For  a 
new  candidate  to  receive  recognition  as  a  permanently  certificated 
teacher  today,  for  the  elementary  schools,  four  years'  high  school 
training,  supplemented  by  two  years  in  the  college,  is  required. 
For  full  recognition  in  the  high  schools  of  the  state,  a  requirement 
of  a  four  years'  college  course,  with  a  four  years'  high  school, 
course,  as  a  foundation,  is  demanded. 

From  the  fact  that  the  other  professions,  requiring  no  more 
preparation,  are  much  more  remunerative  in  this  state,  it  must  be 
seen  that  in  order  to  get  its  share  of  the  best  talent,  the  teaching 
profession  must  expect  to  increase  the  teacher's  compensation, 
even  if  some  other  educational  output  must  be  curtailed. 

No  one  can  hope  for  a  greater  proportionate  revenue  for 
education  than  the  state  of  Utah  allows,  but  the  real  educational 
growth  of  the  state  will  demand  a  change  in  the  distribution  of 
the  finances.  It  may  not  be  possible  to  have  buildings,  furnish- 
ings and  fixtures  that  are  too  good,  but  it  is  quite  possible  that 
we  have  a  teaching  force  that  is  too  poor. 

The  faculties  of  our  higher  institutions  of  learning  are  made 
up,  in  the  main,  of  men  and  women  who  have  done  graduate  and 
undergraduate  work  in  institutions  of  the  first  rank  in  both  Amer- 
ica and  Europe.  We  have  done  more  than  supply  our  own  facul- 
ties with  the  majority  of  its  members,  for  Utahns  are  to  be  found 
upon  the  faculties  of  a  number  of  America's  leading  colleges. 

In  conclusion  we  present  a  summary  of  some  of  the  educa- 
tional results  growing  out  of  our  educational  effort :  Utah  made 
the  first  appropriation  for  an  annual  Art  Exhibit.  Utah  was  one 
of  the  first  states  to  make  the  Kindergarten  part  of  its  public 
school  system.  Utah  made  the  first  appropriation  for  the  National 
Education  Association,  excepting  perhaps  California.  Utah 
devotes  86  per  cent  of  her  taxes  to  Education,  and  her  educa- 
tional edifices  are  among  the  best  in  the  land.  Utah  has  always 
stood  near  the  head  of  the  list  in  respect  to  literacy,  for  many 
years  standing  third. 

The  report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education 
(1890-1910)  shows  that  Utah  and  Iowa  lead  the  United  States  in 
their  percentage  of  secondary  school  students,  these  being  the 
only  two  states  that  have  over  20  per  1,000  of  population. 

PROVO,  UTAH 


LOOKING    DOWN    THE    RIVER   AT   THE    NARROWS    IN    OGDEN    CANYON 

The  roadway  in  this  scenic  canyon  is  doubtless  the  best  in  the 
mountain  country.  From  Ogden  it  extends  twelve  miles  east  to  Ogden 
valley,  through  mountain  scenes  unequalled  in  the  Wasatch  range.  A 
trolley  road  leads  up  the  canyon  for  several  miles. 


The  Utah  Public  School  System 


BY  A.   C.   NELSON,  STATE  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  PUBLIC  INSTRUCTION 


While  it  is  our  province  to  write  of  the  present  condition 
of  the  public  school  system,  and  not  of  the  history  of  education 
in  Utah,  it  will  not  be  out  of  place,  as  a  prefatory  remark,  to 

say  that  in  Utah 
there  have  always 
been  schools.  Our 
schools  began  when 
Utah  began  and  they 
have  grown  as  Utah 
has  grown.  An  ex- 
amination of  the  his- 
tory of  thirty-eight 
towns  shows  that  in 
every  instance  a 
school  was  opened 
during  the  first  year 
of  their  history.  The 
second  act  of  the  first 
legislative  assembly, 
which  convened  three 
years  after  the  arrival 
of  the  first  settlers, 
was  the  passage  of  a 
measure  providing  for 
the  establishment  of  a 
.university.  The  plant- 
ing and  cultivation  of 
crops  and  the  build- 
ing of  homes  neces- 
sarily claimed  first  at- 
tention, but  the  estab- 
lishment    of     schools 

HON.  A.  C.  NELSON,  STATE  SUPERINTENDENT  ,  , 

was  soon  begun,  and 

OF   PUBLIC   INSTRUCTION,   UTAH  frQm     ^     J^,     fc 

present  time  there  has  been  a  gradual  and  consistent  educational 
growth. 

TESTS  OF  EFFICIENCY 

Judged  from  the  standpoint  of  literacy,  Utah  stands  among 
the  first  of  the  states ;  measured  by  the  ten  tests  of  efficiency,  ap- 


L-   1 

w   *    ■ 

906  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

plied  to  the  state  school  systems  by  the  Division  of  Education  of 
the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  Utah  holds  a  position  of  honor ;  re- 
garded from  the  achievements  of  its  students  and  the  character 
of  its  citizens,  it  merits  a  full  share  of  credit  and  distinction. 

For  many  years  Utah  has  stood  third  or  fourth  in  the  sister- 
hood of  states  in  point  of  literacy.  Only  two  and  one-half  per 
cent  of  its  population  over  ten  years  of  age  are  unable  to  read 
and  write.  These  are  found  almost  exclusively  among  the  foreign 
element  in  the  mining  camps,  where  also  are  found  a  large  per- 
centage of  college  graduates  governing  the  great  mining  industry 
for  which  the  state  is  universally  noted. 

The  ten  tests,  applied  by  the  Division  of  Education  of  the 
Russell  Sage  Foundation,  to  determine  the  efficiency  of  a  school 
system,  are  as  follows : 

1.  The  number  of  children  in  school  6.  School  attendance. 

2.  School  plants.  7.  Expenditure  and  wealth 

3.  Expense  per  child.  8.  Daily  cost  of  schools. 

4.  Number  school  days  per  child,  9.  High  school  facilities. 

5.  Length  of  school  year.  10.  Salaries 

Judged  from  these  ten  tests,  Utah  stands  fourteenth  among 
the  forty-eight  states  of  the  Union. 

When  the  work  of  the  schools  has  been  exhibited  in  com- 
petition and  passed  upon  by  educational  experts,  the  results  have 
been  most  favorable.  At  the  St.  Louis  Exposition,  held  in  1904, 
the  grade  schools  of  Salt  Lake  City  received  a  gold  medal,  plac- 
ing them  in  the  second  rank ;  the  high  school  a  silver  medal,  plac- 
ing it  in  third  rank;  the  State  Normal  Training  School  received 
a  gold  medal.  The  grand  prize,  the  highest  award  given  to  any 
school  was  secured  by  the  State  School  for  the  Deaf,  Dumb  and 
Blind. 

The  credits  of  the  State  University  are  accepted  at  their  face 
value  by  the  highest  educational  institutions  of  the  land.  The 
State  Agricultural  College  ranks  with  the  best.  The  president 
of  that  institution,  himself  a  Utahn,  is  recognized  everywhere  as 
an  authority  on  the  work  of  his  chosen  profession. 

In  regard  to  the  achievements  of  some  of  Utah's  students, 
the  attention  of  the  reader  is  directed  to  the  following  brief  ex- 
cerpt taken  from  the  Journal  of  Education,  January,  1913,  pub- 
lished in  Boston  by  Dr.  A.  E.  Winship,  a  venerable  educator  who 
is  recognized  throughout  the  nation  as  an  authority  on  conditions 
which  best  promote  the  educational  welfare : 

"Today  one  little  county  in  Utah  has  in  the  world's  arena,  some  of 
the  best  artists,  sculptors,  singers,  and  instrumentalists  in  America,  more, 


908  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

probably,  than  any  state  of  ten  times  its  population.  In  Boston,  alone, 
last  year  a  Utahn  won  the  highest  prize  in  sculpture,  musical  composi- 
tion, and  on  the  violin.  One  of  the  prizes  of  the  National  Federation 
of  Musical  Clubs  goes  to  a  Utahn." 

Not  only  is  this  true  of  art  and  of  music,  but  it  is  also  true 
that  Utah  has  produced  writers  and  actors  of  note.  In  history, 
in  law,  in  science,  and  in  government,  our  students  have  made 
marked  progress.  It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  that 
Utah  students  who  enter  Harvard,  Johns  Hopkins,  Columbia, 
Chicago,  Wisconsin,  and  similar  universities,  often  excel  in  their 
classes.  The  excellent  standing  of  these  students  is  due  largely 
to  habits  of  sobriety  and  right  living.  With  the  students,  so  with 
the  teachers  throughout  the  state,  practically  all  of  them  refrain 
from  the  use  of  tobacco  and  intoxicants. 

ATTENDANCE  AND  EXPENDITURES 

Today,  in  the  public  school  system  of  the  state,  95,000  chil- 
dren between  the  ages  of  six  and  eighteen  years  receive  instruc- 
tion. There  are  115,000  school  children  in  Utah,  but  several 
thousands  of  these  attend  private  schools.  The  children  are 
taught  in  700  school  buildings,  the  value  of  which  is  $8,000,000. 
The  expenditure  for  school  purposes  has  now  reached  the  sum  of 
$4,000,000  per  annum,  which  means  an  expenditure  of  $35  for 
each  pupil  of  school  age,  or  an  annual  tax  of  $11.  to  each  person 
in  the  state. 

UNITS   OF   ADMINISTRATION REVENUES 

Utah  has  three  units  of  administration  in  its  school  system. 
One  is  to  be  found  in  the  first  and  the  second  class  cities ;  one 
in  the  consolidated  districts  of  the  first  class ;  the  other  in  local 
common  school  districts.  A  city  of  at  least  50,000  population 
belongs  to  the  first  class ;  a  city  between  5,000  and  50,000  to  the 
second  class ;  school  districts  of  the  first  class  must  have  a  popu- 
lation of  at  least  2,000  children  of  school  age. 

The  schools  in  cities  of  the  first  and  the  second  class,  five  in 
number,  are  governed  and  controlled  by  their  respective  boards 
of  education.  A  board  of  education  in  a  city  of  the  first  class 
consists  of  ten  members,  one-half  of  whom  are  elected  biennially 
for  a  term  of  four  years ;  a  city  of  the  second  class  has  a  board 
of  education  consisting  of  five  members,  one  of  whom  is  elected 
every  year  for  a  term  of  five  years.  In  cities  of  the  first  class, 
school  boards  are  authorized  to  levy  a  tax  of  six  and  one-half  mills 
for  general  maintenance  and  one  and  one-half  mills  for  building 
purposes ;  boards  in  second  class  cities  with  an  assessed  valuation 


THE  UTAH  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  SYSTEM  909 

of  at  least  $10,000,000  have  the  same  taxing  power.  In  second 
class  cities  with  less  than  $10,000,000  assessable  property,  school 
boards  may  levy  eight  and  one-half  mills  for  general  maintenance 
and  one  and  one-half  mills  for  buildings. 

The  members  of  the  boards  of  education  in  county  school 
districts  of  the  first  class  are  elected  for  a  term  of  four  years. 
The  elections  are  so  conducted  that  some  of  the  members  are 
always  experienced  in  their  duties.  The  boards  have  authority 
to  levy  from  ten  mills  to  fifteen  mills  for  general  maintenance 
and  building  purposes,  according  to  the  assessed  valuation  of  their 
respective  districts. 

The  local  or  common  school  district  boards  consist  of  three 
members,  one  elected  annually  for  a  term  of  three  years.  These 
local  boards  have  a  taxing  power  of  ten  mills. 

In  addition  to  the  taxing  power  of  the  boards  in  these  re- 
spective units  of  organization,  additional  funds  may  be  raised  by 
a  vote  of  the  qualified  electors.  All  cities  and  districts  receive 
their  pro  rata  share  of  the  three  mill  state  tax  for  graded  schools 
and  of  the  county  school  tax,  which  may  not  be  more  than  four 
mills  on  the  assessable  property  of  the  county.  All  high  schools 
in  the  state  which  are  maintained  upon  the  standard  fixed  by  the 
State  Board  of  Education  receive  their  pro  rata  share  of  the 
funds  derived  from  the  state  high  school  tax,  which  consists  of 
one-half  mill  of  the  eight  mill  state  tax.  From  these  sources  of 
revenue  come  the  $4,000,000  which  are  raised  and  expended  an- 
nually among  the  public  schools  of  Utah. 

SCHOOL   BUILDINGS 

The  school  plant,  as  before  intimated,  is  one  of  the  factors 
which  has  much  to  do  with  a  school  system.  With  school  build- 
ings this  state  is  well  supplied.  The  little  one  room  rural  school 
house  is  now  almost  unknown  in  Utah.  There  are  perhaps  not 
more  than  a  dozen  such  buildings  in  the  state.  Practically  every 
community  has  a  school  building  which  adds  to  the  beauty  of  the 
place  and  which  contributes  to  the  health  and  comfort  of  the 
child.  With  the  exception  of  the  Salt  Lake  City  high  school 
building,  which  is  being  erected  at  a  cost  of  one-half  million 
dollars,  the  accompanying  likenesses  are  of  buildings  such  as  are 
being  constructed  in  many  parts  of  our  commonwealth.  It  will 
be  noted  that  some  of  these  buildings  are  more  or  less  remote 
from  the  centre  of  population.  During  the  last  five  or  six  years 
nineteen  high  school  buildings  have  been  erected  ranging  in  cost 
from  $25,000  to  $100,000.  In  every  case  these  buildings  have 
been  fully  equipped  with  modern  conveniences.  A  brief  de- 
scription of  one  of  them  may  aid  the  reader  to  form  a  more  ade- 


r~ 


eu.s  s 
•sgu| 

.S.S  S  * 

U 


THE  UTAH  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  SYSTEM  911 

quate  idea  of  the  buildings  in  which  the  children  receive  their 
school  training. 

The  Carbon  county  high  school  building  with  its  furnishings 
cost  approximately  $100,000.  It  is  built  of  reinforced  concrete 
and  is  absolutely  fireproof  throughout.  It  covers  three-fifths  of 
an  acre  of  ground  and  contains  more  than  one  and  one-half  acres 
of  floor  space.  Outside,  it  is  cement  plastered  and  finished  with 
Caen  stone  color  water  proofing.  The  ground  floor  contains  the 
gymnasium,  the  domestic  science  and  art  department  and  the 
manual  training  department.  The  gymnasium  is  50x75  feet.  It 
has  a  running  track,  a  number  of  shower  baths,  and  a  25x40  foot 
swimming  pool.  It  also  has  a  spectators'  balcony.  The  domestic 
science  rooms  are  equipped  with  electric,  gas,  and  coal  ranges. 


CARBON    COUNTY    HIGH    SCHOOL,    PRICE,    UTAH 

In  connection  with  the  domestic  science  department  there  is  a 
model  dining  room  and  also  a  lunch  room  for  the  boys  and  an- 
other for  the  girls.  The  building  contains  its  own  gas  plant  used 
chiefly  for  the  chemical  laboratories  and  for  the  domestic  science 
department.  The  first  floor  has  an  auditorium  with  a  seating 
capacity  for  five  hundred  persons.  Leading  from  the  gymnasium 
on  the  ground  floor  to  the  auditorium  is  a  spiral  stairway,  over 
which  the  gymnasium  performers  may  pass  to  and  from  the  stage 
of  the  auditorium  without  in  any  way  disturbing  the  audience. 
On  the  floor  also  are  two  locker  rooms  equipped  with  steel  lock- 
ers, two  retiring  rooms  for  teachers,  and  the  principal's  office. 
The  second  floor  contains  the  physical  and  chemical  laboratories, 
a  lecture  room,  and  music  and  art  rooms.  Throughout  the  build- 
ing there  are  the  latest  designs  in  plumbing  and  heating.  The 
building  is  equipped  with  an  electric  plant.  This  lighting  is  of 
the  indirect  type  which  approaches  more  nearly  to  daylight  than 
any  other  artificial  light  known.  Besides  the  rooms  already  men- 
tioned, there  are  eighteen  regular  class  rooms.  The  likeness  of 
the  building  shows  that  it  is  a  structure  of  architectural  beauty. 


912 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


TEACHERS 

Much  as  are  to  be  desired  commodious  and  comfortable 
school  buildings,  attractive  and  sanitary  surroundings,  the  most 
modern  and  improved  equipment,  still  they  are  all  of  secondary 
importance  to  the  character  and  qualifications  of  the  teachers. 
During  recent  years  somewhat  rigid  legal  requirements  have  en- 
hanced the  teaching  efficiency  in  the  schools.  No  person  is  now 
eligible  to  take  the  examination  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a 
teaching  certificate  valid  in  the  common  schools  until  such  person 
has  acquired  either  three  years  of  successful  teaching  experience 
or  four  years  of  high  school  training  and  about  one-half  year  of 
normal  school  work.  Graduates  of  normal  training  schools 
which  require  their  students  to  complete  two  years  of  work  beyond 


*  ilf  £  ffr  '     "uJ 

L^_.  » •^&£' 

1     miir 

ill II  Hill 

Hi! 
in 

fit  m 

Mill    mi; 

i 

jpfjWHf  i  1  pug 

m 

8S 

SPANISH    FORK,    UTAH    COUNTY,    HIGH    SCHOOL 

a  four  year  high  school  course,  or  its  equivalent,  are  given  teach- 
ing certificates  without  examination.  A  greater  number  of  such 
qualified  persons  are  entering  our  schools  each  year.  They  are 
well  prepared,  especially  after  one  or  two  years  of  experience,  to 
give  valuable  service.  The  increased  preparation  required  of 
teachers  has  contributed  to  a  rise  in  teachers'  salaries.  The 
average  monthly  salary  of  the  common  school  teachers  in  Utah 
is,  male,  $85 ;  female,  $65. 

HIGH   SCHOOLS 

A  remarkable  impetus  was  given  to  the  high  schools  when 
in  1911,  state  aid  was  secured  and  the  high  schools  were  placed 
under  the  direction  of  the  State  Board  of  Education.  Utah  is 
one  of  the  few  states  giving  state  aid  to  high  schools;  last  year 


THE  UTAH  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  SYSTEM 


913 


the  state  contributed  $20.90  for  each  student  who  had  been  in 
attendance  at  least  twenty  weeks  during  the  year.  To  be  eligible 
to  participate  in  the  state  high  school  fund,  schools  must  follow 
the  prescribed  course  of  study ;  they  must  provide  adequate 
equipment  for  the  courses  which  they  offer ;  they  must  remain  in 
session  at  least  thirty-six  weeks  during  the  year,  including  holi- 
days ;  they  are  required  to  employ  teachers  who  hold  state  high- 
school  certificates  or  diplomas.  As  these  certificates  represent 
scholarship  equivalent  to  a  degree  from  a  standard  college,  includ- 
ing credits  in  the  professional  subjects,  it  is  apparent  that  high 
school  teachers  are  required  to  undergo  thorough  preparation  for 
their  work.     A  state  high  school  inspector  works  under  the  direc- 


IIIGH    SCHOOL,   AMERICAN    FORK,   UTAH 

tion  of  the  State  Board  of  Education,  who  visits  the  schools  fre- 
quently and  gives  such  aid  as  may  be  required. 

The  course  of  study  aims  to  train  for  efficient  citizenship. 
In  the  course  of  study,  the  fact  is  not  lost  sight  of  that  the  high 
school  owes  a  duty  to  those  seeking  higher  education,  but  the 
dominant  idea  is  not  that  the  function  of  the  school  is  performed 
merely  in  preparing  its  students  to  enter  college.  It  takes  into 
account  the  fact  that  many  high  school  students  do  not  enter  col- 
lege at  all,  but  that  practically  all  of  them  enter  civic  and  indus- 
trial life  and  that  they  should,  therefore,  receive  the  best  possible 
training  for  civic  and  industrial  success.  It  is  recognized  also 
that  the  schools  should  train  young  men  and  women  for  useful- 


914  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

ness  in  their  own  community.  Heretofore,  the  rural  high  schools 
have  been  feeders  to  the  college  and  to  city  life.  The  high  school 
is  now  seeking  to  readjust  itself  to  the  needs  of  the  particular 
community  in  which  it  is  situated.  Courses  are  given  in  agricul- 
ture, outside  of  mining  districts  and  first  and  second  class  cities. 
Courses  in  domestic  art  and  science  are  offered,  that  the  girls  may 
become  acquainted  with  household  duties.  Courses  in  music, 
commercial  branches,  and  subjects  leading  to  the  professions  are 
also  given.  But  one  of  the  main  purposes  now  sought  in  the 
rural  high  school  is  to  educate  the  stronger  youth  toward  the  farm 
and  to  industry  instead  of  toward  the  professions  and  business 
exclusively.  .  The  greatest  change  in  the  Utah  school  system  dur- 
ing recent  years  has  taken  place  in  the  high  schools.  Only  a 
decade  ago,  there  were  but  four  or  five  high  schools  in  the  state. 
Today  there  are  forty.  High  school  privileges  are  now  accessible 
practically  to  all  of  the  youth  who  are  prepared  to  pursue  courses 
in  secondary  instruction. 

LIBRARIES 

A  word  should  be  said  of  the  public  libraries.  Recent  legis- 
lation has  made  it  the  duty  of  the  State  Board  of  Education  to 
promote  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  libraries.  School 
boards  are  required  to  set  aside  annually  from  the  local  school 
fund,  a  sum  equivalent  to  fifteen  cents  for  each  child  in  the  dis- 
trict of  school  age,  which  sum  is  expended  for  books  recom- 
mended by  the  State  Board  of  Education.  The  schools  through- 
out the  state  now  have  libraries  well  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the 
pupils.  In  addition  to  school  libraries  there  are  between  twenty 
and  thirty  public  libraries  in  various  towns  and  cities.  Since  the 
beginning  of  the  library-gymnasium  movement,  gifts  aggregating 
$70,000  have  been  received  from  Andrew  Carnegie.  Other  gifts 
from  private  and  public  organizations  have  contributed  to  the 
establishment  of  municipal  libraries  which  are  a  distinct  credit  to 
the  cities  in  which  they  are  situated. 

CONSOLIDATION 

About  eight  years  ago,  a  law  was  enacted  providing  for  the 
consolidation  of  small  school  districts  into  larger  units  of  organi- 
zation. Seven  of  the  twenty-seven  counties  have  already  taken 
advantage  of  the  benefits  of  this  law  and  several  other  counties 
will  doubtless  consolidate  their  districts  within  a  comparatively 
short  time.  In  these  consolidated  districts,  there  is  an  equitable 
distribution  of  school  funds.  As  a  tax  is  levied  upon  all  the 
assessable  property  of  the  county,  sections  with  much  corporate 
property  necessarily  contribute  to  the  support  of  sections  less 
favored  in  this  respect.  Consolidation  admits  readily  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  efficient  supervisors ;  of  a  desirable  grading,  both  of 


THE  UTAH  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  SYSTEM  915 

teachers  and  of  pupils ;  of  economy  in  the  purchasing  of  supplies ; 
and  of  a  more  efficient  school  administration  throughout. 

SUMMARY 

While,  as  before  stated,  there  has  been  a  consistent  develop- 
ment in  the  schools  of  Utah  from  the  beginning,  it  is  only  fair 
to  say  that  the  schools  have  made  especially  commendable  prog- 
ress during  recent  years.  The  citizens  have  responded  readily 
and  generously  to  any  requests  which  have  appealed  to  them  as 
beneficial  to  the  schools.  During  the  last  decade  we  have  changed 
our  school  law,  and  therefore  our  standards,  so  that  now  we  have 


MT.    PLEASANT    HIGH    SCHOOL,    SANPETE    COUNTY,    UTAH 

free,  uniform  text  books,  uniform  state  examinations  for  teachers, 
uniform  examinations  for  eighth  grade  pupils,  school  libraries, 
better  organized  county  teachers'  institutes,  a  committee  to  pre- 
pare a  state  course  of  study,  county  consolidation  of  districts,  a 
committee  to  approve  school  house  plans,  and  medical  inspection 
in  city  schools.  Now  our  high  schools  receive  state  aid  when 
they  reach  such  standard  of  efficiency  as  is  prescribed  by  the  State 
Board  of  Education.  Ten  years  ago,  an  eighth  grade  graduate 
was  eligible  for  examination  for  a  teaching  certificate.  Now  four 
years  of  accredited  high  school  work  and  at  least  nine  hours  in 
the  professional  subjects  are  required  for  entrance  to  the  exam- 
ination. The  requirements  for  state  certificates  and  diplomas 
have  been  greatly  increased.  A  state  high  school  diploma  then 
represented  scarcely  more  than  one  year's  work  of  college  grade. 
Now  a  full  college  course  or  its  undisputed  equivalent  is  required. 


916 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Corresponding  increases  have  been  made  in  the  requirements  for 
grammar  grade  diplomas  and  state  five  year  certificates.  Largely 
through  these  requirements  the  schools  have  grown  in  influence 
and  efficiency.  They  are  not  perfect,  but  they  are  responding  in 
an  encouraging  manner  to  our  necessities  and  to  the  praiseworthy 
ideals  of  our  people. 


[Superintendent  A.  C.  Nelson,  who  has  faithfully  and  efficiently 
served  Utah  as  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  since  the  year 
1900,  is  a  man  who  stands  as  well  with  the  leaders  in  education  in  the 
United  States  as  in  our  own  State.  Here  is  what  Carrol  G.  Pearse, 
Superintendent  of  Milwaukee  Public  Schools,  wrote  last  August:  "Mr. 
Nelson  is  known  to  me,  as  he  is  to  all  the  men  engaged  in  school  work 
throughout  the  country,  as  a  splendid  type  of  western  educational 
leader,  a  man  who  commands  the  respect  of  all  his  associates  through- 
out the  country;  and  who  is  regarded  by  them  with  the  warmest  feel- 
ing of  personal  friendship." 

M.  G.  Brumbaugh,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Superintendent  City  Schools, 
Philadelphia,  says  of  our  state  superintendent:  "I  count  Superintend- 
ent Nelson  one  of  the  kingly  men  in  the  profession,  able,  alert,  pro- 
gressive, sane,  and  lovable." 

G.  H.  Harris,  State  Superintendent  of  Louisiana,  writes:  "I 
consider  Superintendent  Nelson  one  of  the  strongest  superintendents 
in  this  country.  He  is  so  considered  by  thousands  of  men  who  annu- 
ally attend  the  N.  E.  A." — The  Editors.] 


A    SCENE    IN    EMIGRATION    CANYON THE    RAILWAY    WINDING 

OVER  THE  HILLS 


u 

cu 

JCJ 

i 

+-> 

s 

CU 

c 

O 

B 
a 

a 

'Ejo 
e 
W 

CO 

13 
C 

t< 

bio 

CO 

o 

On 

i — i 
i — i 

> 

rt 

a 

t 

on 

en 

•-1    oj  i— i 
VO  *0  ^3- 

'flj 

a; 

a 

^t~ 

a 

(/-, 

.o 

-C 

W 

CM 

en 

cu 

cu 

+j 

G  ^ 

u 

en 

s 

TO 

i — i 

CU 

a 

-»-> 

CM 


CON 
03  rH 


J*0 


.-  c 


CO 


nl  .a 


«   cu  +J 


c-c 


O   +-1  •*?  .a 


cu    o 


CO 

^CO 

J3    - 


73      C/]  ^  fe  .OJ 


o 
fajo  o 


CU       CU       tn 

i-i    a    as 

CU  *-J 


Q       l-H 


^  -4-J 

■S  cu 


B      cu    bfl  oj  CM 

C    4=  -a  rh  cm 

5       «S  ^  ^  CM 


b/D 


cu  T3    cu 

c  a  a 


03 


1-    cu 

Oh   c 


a 
u 

> 


S-9 


o 

Oh 


cu  c3 
fcuo'o 
o5  O 
3    en  <m 


cu 


O   h-H 


a  a 

cu  ><-i 


'T3 
rt  CM 
>>  en  O 

O     CU  AA- 


CU 


•-H       CU 


*T3 

a 


.2  rt 


n3 
cu  O 

b  00  t*  — 

a  r^  cu  cy 

rt  CO  C  o3 

«  M  £  E 

a  u  o  .u 


o  ;a  .a 


cu 


Organization  and  Government  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


BY  JOSEPH   B.    KEELER,  OF  THE   BRIGHAM    YOUNG   UNIVERSITY 


"In  the  founding  of  his  over-hated  Church,  Joseph  Smith  displayed  a 
consistent  genius  for  organization  and  government  that  has  baffled  the 
best  conceived  plans  of  enemies,  bent  on  undoing  his  work,  during  three 
generations,  and  half  of  a  fourth." 

That  is  the  opinion  of  a  non-"Mormon"  writer,  Doctor  Webb, 
who  recently  gave  a  lengthy  review  of  some  of  the  doctrines  and 
policies  advanced  by  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith,  founder  of  the 
religious  organization  known  as  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  Many  other  outsiders  all  down  the  line  have 
in  effect  expressed  the  same  judgment  as  this  commentator.  It  is 
taken  for  granted,  therefore,  that  any  phases  or  particulars 
couched  within  the  caption  of  this  article  would  be  alike  interest- 
ing to  the  young  "Mormon"  as  well  as  to  the  uninformed  outsider. 

/ — Source  of  Authority  for  Organization 

At  the  outset,  it  should  be  said  of  Joseph  Smith  that  he  never 
claimed  to  have  originated  that  form  of  church  government  so 
often  ascribed  to  him ;  it  was  not  an  emanation  of  his  brain.  He 
ever  and  persistently  proclaimed  that  he  was  simply  a  human 
agent  under  the  Almighty,  in  whatever  he  advocated  either  as  law, 
religious  principle,  or  as  sociological  doctrine.  The  "Mormons" 
themselves  thoroughly  believe  this,  however  others  may  question 
its  truth. 

The  world  of  mankind  first  began  to  know  Joseph  Smith 
when  he  announced  that  the  heavens  had  been  opened  to  him  and 
he  beheld  two  glorious  personages,  God  the  eternal  Father,  and 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  event  occurred  in  his  fifteenth  year, 
as  he  prayed  fervently  to  know  which  church  he  should  join.  At 
intervals  from  this  time  on,  from  1820  to  the  day  of  his  death, 
1844,  he  claimed  communion  with  holy  angels  and  to  be  constantly 
guided  by  Divine  Providence  pertaining  to  social  and  religious 
matters.  The  scope  of  this  article  precludes  details  of  history 
showing  the  process  of  development  of  church  government  as  a 
practical  instrument  by  which  a  people  have  secured  much  of  this 
world's  comforts  and  a  hope  of  happiness  for  the  future.  But  two 
very  important  events  must  be  mentioned. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH 


919 


77 — Heavenly  Messengers  Restore  the  Priesthood 

When  a  man  starts  out  to  set  up  a  church  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  he  ought  to  give  some  reasonable  explanation  for  his  au- 
thority in  such  procedure.  This  Joseph  Smith  did.  He  asserts 
that  in  May,  1829,  no  less  a  personage  than  John  the  Baptist,  now 
a  heavenly  messenger,  conferred  upon  himself  and  Oliver  Cowdery 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood,  which  delegated  the  keys  of  the  minister- 
ing of  angels,  the  right  to  proclaim  the  doctrine  of  repentance, 

and  to  baptize  by  immersion 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 
Shortly  after  this,  three  an- 
cient apostles,  Peter,  James 
and  John,  being  commissioned 
of  God,  conferred  the  higher 
or  Melchizedek  Priesthood. 
This  latter  endowment  in- 
cludes the  apostleship  and 
gives  authority  to  build  up  the 
kingdom  of  God  in  the  world ; 
this  priesthood  also  compre- 
hends all  spiritual  powers  and 
keys  necessary  to  be  exercised 
for  the  salvation  of  mankind. 

Ill — Foundation     Stones     of 
Government  Laid 

With  this  authority,  on 
April  6,  1830,  in  the  little 
town  of  Fayette,  New  York, 
the  Prophet  proceeded  to  or- 
ganize the  Church.  It  started 
with  six  members  —  a  few 
others  were  present.  The 
first  foundation  stones  of  the 
new  government  were  firmly  laid.  It  was  definitely  stated  to  those 
present,  that  the  method  of  organizing  and  the  form  of  the  organi- 
zation itself  were  in  conformity  to  a  command  of  God.  The  new 
Church  members  were  asked  if  they  were  willing  to  accept  Joseph 
Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery  "as  their  teachers  in  the  things  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God,"  to  which  proposition  they  all  voted  affirma- 
tively. '  "And  all  things  shall  be  done  by  common  consent,"  is  a 
command  to  the  Church.  This  doctrine,  then  followed,  has  been 
strictly  adhered  to  from  that  first  day  to  the  present.  There  can 
be  no  foisting  of  men  or  measures  onto  the  organization.     Every 


JOSEPH  B.  KEELER 


920  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

officer  from  president  to  deacon,  must  stand  the  test  of  a  vote 
of  the  people,  at  least  once  a  year.  Even  the  revelations  to  the 
Church  from  the  living  Oracles  (the  leading  authorities  of  the 
Church)  must  first  be  accepted  and  approved  by  the  body  before 
they  are  operative.  Tn  these  matters  the  greatest  freedom  is  ac- 
corded to  all  members,  women  voting  with  the  men.  It  should  be 
a  self-evident  proposition  that  no  law,  either  human  or  divine, 
can  be  effective  without  its  free  and  intelligent  acceptance  by  those 
who  are  to  obey  it. 

IV — The  Mclchizcdck  Priesthood — and  Offices  Arising  Therefrom 

The  primary  offices  of  the  Melchizedek  or  Higher  Priesthood 
are  those  of  Patriarch,  High  Priest,  Apostle,  Seventy,  Elder.  By 
virtue  of  his  office  and  calling  the  President  of  the  Church  is 
President  of  the  High  Priesthood.  From  the  body  of  High 
Priests,  at  present  numbering  over  ten  thousand,  all  the  general 
officers  are  chosen,  including  also  patriarchs,  stake  presidencies, 
and  ward  bishoprics.  The  subdivisions  of  this  body  of  priesthood 
number  sixty-four,  corresponding  with  the  number  of  organized 
stakes  (or  geographical  divisions)  of  Zion ;  except,  however,  the 
priesthood  in  the  mission  fields  are  not  regularly  organized  in 
quorums  but  meet  generally  for  instruction  and  work.  The  High 
Priests,  as  a  rule,  are  men  of  long  service,  mature  years,  and  are 
usually  well  versed  in  principle,  doctrine,  and  government.  Most 
of  them  have  performed  missions,  have  traveled  extensively,  and 
have  clone  service  in  the  offices  below  their  own  grade ;  and, 
withal,  are  men  of  dignity,  being  rounded  out  by  careers  of  varied 
experiences. 

V — The  First  Presidency — Some  of  Their  Powers  and  Duties 

The  office  of  President  of  the  Church  is  elective.  The  Presi- 
dent is  first  selected  by  the  council  of  Twelve  Apostles,  from 
among  the  High  Priests,  himself  a  High  Priest ;  then  at  a  general 
conference  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  semi-annually,  also  at  stake 
conferences,  held  four  times  each  year,  at  the  headquarters  of  each 
stake,  he  is  by  vote  "upheld  by  the  confidence,  faith  and  prayer 
of  the  Church."  He  has  associated  with  him  two  Counselors  who 
are  chosen  in  a  similar  manner,  and  the  three  compose  the  First 
Presidency.  Connected  with  this  high  office  is  the  endowment 
and  confirmation  of  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator.  The  powers  and 
duties  of  the  First  Presidency  are  co-extensive  with  the  Church. 
To  summarize  the  revelation  designating  their  powers,  it  says 
they  are  "to  receive  the  oracles,"  or  revelations,  "for  the  whole 
church ;"  they  hold  the  keys  of  all  the  spiritual  blessing  of  the 
Church ;  they  "have  the  privilege  of  receiving  the  mysteries  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven — to  have  the  heavens  opened  unto  them,  to 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH         921 

commune  with  the  general  assembly  and  Church  of  the  First  Born, 
and  to  enjoy  the  communion  and  presence  of  God  the  Father,  and 
Jesus  Christ  the  Mediator  of  the  new  covenant." 

VI — The  Marriage  Covenant 

The  President  is  the  only  person  who  holds  the  keys  of  that 
priesthood  which  includes  the  eternity  of  the  marriage  covenant. 
Church  marriages  are  solemnized  only  in  temples,  and  only  to  the 
few  who  officiate  therein  is  this  power  delegated.  The  Church, 
however,  recognizes  marriage  under  the  civil  law,  but  it  does  not 
encourage  members  to  marry  for  time,  yet  some  do.  The  per- 
petuity and  strength  of  any  government  depends  largely  upon 
the  esteem  in  which  the  marriage  contract  is  held  by  its  people. 
In  the  light  of  "Mormon"  doctrine,  "Man,  in  his  fulness,  is  a  two- 
fold organization — male  and  female.  Either  being  incapable  of 
filling  the  measure  of  its  creation  alone,  it  requires  the  union  of 
the  two  to  complete  man  in  the  image  of  God.  Outside  of  mar- 
riage, the  salvation  of  man  is  incomplete."  This  idea  of  per- 
manency of  the  marriage  bond,  enduring  not  only  for  time  but 
for  eternity,  has  a  wonderful  effect  on  the  integrity  of  the  home 
— which  fact  may  be  attested,  in  one  way,  by  the  very  small  per- 
centage of  divorces.  The  statistics  of  1912  show  but  fifty-three 
divorces  after  Church  marriages ;  the  year  previous  showed  fifty- 
two  divorces  for  the  whole  organization. 

VII— Temples,  and  Vicarious  Work  for  the  Dead 

Another  distinctive  function  which  attaches  to  the  office  of 
the  First  Presidency  is  that  of  building  temples,  and  the  direction 
of  the  work  therein.  The  first  edifice  of  this  kind  was  built  in 
Kirtland,  Ohio ;  the  next  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois ;  and  four  others  have 
been  erected  in  Utah,  and  one  is  now  being  constructed  in  Alberta, 
Canada.  Paul's  question  to  the  Corinthian  Saints,  "Why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead?"  is  receiving  a  practical  answer  in  the 
temples.  A  vicarious  work  for  dead  ancestors  is  constantly  going 
on.  Up  to  date  deceased  persons  numbering  over  two  mil- 
lions have  had  the  ordinance  of  baptism  performed  for  them. 
Many  of  these  have  had  the  endowment  of  the  priesthood ;  hus- 
bands and  wives  have  been  sealed  in  the  marriage  covenant,  and 
other  ordinances  have  been  administered  by  living  relatives  and 
friends.  Ordinances  and  covenants  under  the  gospel  necessary 
to  salvation  which  may  be  embraced  by  the  living,  may  also  be 
applied  to  the  dead,  by  proxy,  in  the  temples.  To  keep  this  work 
going  requires  a  great  deal  of  time  and  means  of  members  who 
labor  for  others,  and  a  vast  outlay  by  the  Church  for  construction 
and  maintenance. 


922  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

VIII — The  Tzvelvc  Apostles — Ambassadors  of  Christ  to  the  World 

Ranking  next  in  authority  and  official  position  to  the  First 
Presidency,  is  the  Council  of  Twelve  Apostles.  The  duty  of  its 
members  is  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  world,  to  send  it  to  all 
people,  and  to  bear  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  living  witnesses 
of  His  divine  mission.  The  senior  member  is  president.  Under 
the  direction  of  the  First  Presidency  they  have  charge  of  the  mis- 
sionary work  of  the  Church. 

At  present  twenty-one  missions  are  established ;  and  they 
comprise  all  of  the  United  States  (outside  of  what  is  known  as 
the  stakes  of  Zion),  parts  of  Mexico,  all  of  the  countries  of  Eu- 
rope, except  Russia,  Spain,  Greece  and  Turkey ;  the  South 
African  mission,  embracing  all  the  civilized  parts  of  the  continent 
of  Africa,  except  the  northern  part;  practically  all  of  the  Pacific 
Islands,  including  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  Japan.  About 
one  thousand  missionaries  are  sent  annually  to  the  various  parts 
of  the  world.  These  are  taken  from  any  and  all  occupations. 
They  go  on  missions  without  salary,  providing  their  own  means 
of  support,  sometimes  being  assisted  by  friends,  the  Church  pay- 
ing only  their  transportation  home.  Their  terms  of  service  are 
about  two  to  three  years.  These  missionaries  are  imbued  with 
a  sincere  love  for  their  fellowmen,  and  manifest  a  patriotic  devo- 
tion to  God  and  to  everything  for  which  the  Church  stands. 

IX — The  Quorums  of  Seventy — "The  Minute  Men" 

The  body  of  priesthood  standing  next  to  the  Apostles  are  the 
Seventies.  These  are  elders  whose  special  calling  is  to  do  actual 
service  in  the  missionary  field ;  they  are  the  "minute  men"  of  the 
Church.  The  last  enumeration,  (1912),  placed  their  number  at 
10,442.  They  also  are  organized  into  groups  or  quorums  of 
seventy  members,  (when  complete)  and  each  quorum  is  presided 
over  by  seven  presidents,  one  senior  and  six  associates.  There 
are  now  organized  one  hundred  fifty-nine  quorums.  A  council 
of  seven  presidents  has  the  supervision  over  these  quorums,  and 
looks  after  the  details  of  their  labors ;  the  council  being,  of  course, 
under  the  general  direction  of  the  Council  of  Apostles. 

X — The  Elders — The  Home  Ministry 

In  a  class  below  the  High  Priests  is  the  great  body  of  Elders, 
numbering  25,320  men.  These  are  mostly  young  men.  Their 
calling  primarily  is  to  assist  the  High  Priests  and  to  do  service 
at  home,  not  abroad,  though  thousands  of  them  do  go  upon  foreign 
missions.  Those  who  are  residing  in  stakes  are  organized  into 
quorums  of  ninety-six  Elders  each  (as  near  as  may  be)  having 
a  presidency  of  three  of  their  -nvn  number  as  head.     At  present 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH         923 

there  are  329  quorums,  and  in  this  capacity  they  are  engaged  in 
systematic  work,  first  by  acquiring  theological  and  sociological 
information,  and  second  by  active  service  among  the  people. 

It  may  be  remarked  in  passing  that  all  of  the  quorums  are 
similarly  engaged,  systematically  pursuing  educational  courses — 
studying  the  scriptures,  history,  social  questions,  government,  and 
many  other  things  that  make  for  efficiency  in  their  respective 
lines  of  work.  In  fact,  it  may  be  truthfully  said  of  the  member- 
ship of  all  the  quorums  taken  together,  numbering  84,406,  that 
they  form  one  immense  college  or  "school  of  the  prophets." 

XI — The  Stakes  of  Zion 

Stakes  of  Zion  are  territorial,  and  governmental  divisions  of 
the  Church.  In  form  of  organization  they  correspond  mainly  to 
the  Church  as  a  whole.  At  the  head  is  a  presidency  of  three  High 
Priests;  then  a  High  Council  of  twelve  men,  Elders'  quorums, 
and  presiding  boards  of  Relief  Societies,  Sunday  Schools,  Young 
Men's  and  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Associations, 
Primary  Associations,  and  Religion  Classes.  The  population  of 
the  Church,  which  in  round  numbers  approximates  half  a  million, 
is  organized  into  stakes,  wards,  and  missions.  The  sixty-four 
stakes  now  established  are  distributed  in  Utah,  Idaho,  Colorado, 
Wyoming,  Arizona,  Nevada,  Oregon,  and  Alberta,  Canada. 

XII — The  Local  or  Ward  Organization 

The  ward  organization  is  a  subdivision  of  the  stake,  and  its 
presidency  is  a  bishopric — a  bishop  and  two  counselors.  Here 
may  be  observed  the  real  life  and  activity  of  the  people.  It  is  so 
perfectly  organized  that  each  man,  woman,  and  child  almost  daily 
feels  the  influence  of  its  agency  in  their  religious,  moral  and  intel- 
lectual life.  Often,  also,  through  this  medium  are  many  of  the 
secular  or  temporal  needs  of  the  members  looked  after  and  pro- 
vided for.  The  population  of  a  ward  ranges  from  about  300  to 
1,500,  and  there  are  now  organized  720  of  these  miniature  gov- 
ernments, and  they  are  continually  multiplying.  The  bishopric 
of  the  ward  presides  over  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  divided  into 
quorums  of  Priests,  Teachers,  and  Deacons.  In  membership, 
these  quorums  separately  when  complete  number  12  deacons,  24 
teachers,  and  48  priests,  with  a  presidency  of  three  presiding  over 
each  group.  The  membership  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  for  the 
whole  Church  is  7,578  priests,  with  258  quorums ;  9,778  teachers, 
with  298  quorums ;  20.608  deacons,  with  797  quorums ;  or  a  total 
of  37,764  holding  the  lesser  priesthood.  The  Improvement  Era 
is  the  organ  of  these  quorums. 

All  the  quorums  or  parts  of  quorums  meet  weekly  in  each 
ward  to  study  the  principles  of  the  gospel  and  to  learn  of  their 


924  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

duties  in  the  Church,  under  teachers  called  for  that  purpose.  The 
educational  value  of  this  training  in  spiritual  and  practical  religion 
can  not  be  overestimated.     All  instruction  is  free. 

XIII — Auxiliary  Organizations — "Helps  in  Government" 

There  are  six  other  organizations  forming  an  integral  part  of 
Church  government  which  are  not  councils  or  quorums  of  the 
Priesthood,  but  which  are  auxiliary  to  it  and  under  it.  They  are 
"helps  in  government"  in  the  various  bishops'  wards,  missions  and 
branches  of  the  Church.  The  frame-work  of  each  organization  is 
three-fold,  consisting  of  a  General  Board,  a  Stake  Board,  and  a 
Ward  Board ;  the  latter  board  presiding  directly  over  the  member- 
ship in  a  ward  or  other  jurisdiction.  In  their  operations  they  are 
subordinate  to  the  ward,  the  stake,  and  the  general  authorities. 
Naming  them  in  their  chronological  order  they  are :  ( 1 )  the 
Relief  Society;  (2)  the  Sunday  School;  (3)  the  Young  Ladies' 
Mutual  Improvement  Association ;  (4)  the  Young  Men's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association;  (5)  the  Primary  Association;  and  (6) 
the  Religion  Class.  The  titles  of  these  societies  pretty  well  indi- 
cate their  character — they  are  agencies  for  education,  culture,  and 
benevolence.  The  number  of  the  separate  societies  range  from 
600  to  about  750,  the  Sunday  School  Union  having  the  largest 
number  of  organizations.  A  few  items  relating  to  these  societies 
may  be  mentioned. 

XIV — What  the  Societies  Stand  For — What  They  Are  Doing 

The  Religion  class  was  organized  in  1890.  The  work  is  the 
training  of  children  of  elementary  school  age  in  practical  religion 
and  in  character-forming  habits.  The  number  of  pupils  at  present 
enrolled  is  37,149. 

The  Primary  association  was  organized  in  1878.  The  object 
is  to  promote  spiritual  development  in  children,  to  encourage  in- 
dustrial occupations,  and  to  discourage  idleness  and  careless 
habits.  The  age  of  members  is  from  three  years  to  twelve ;  the 
work  is  graded.  The  number  enrolled  is  63,103.  They  publish 
a  monthly  magazine — the  Children's  Friend. 

The  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  association  was  or- 
ganized in  1875.  The  object,  fundamentally,  is  to  provide  a 
means  for  self-culture  and  special  advancement  in  the  fields  of 
religious  and  secular  learning ;  especially  in  the  latter,  through  the 
activity  of  reading  circles,  boy  scouts,  athletics,  musical  and 
oratorical  contests ;  besides  each  year  a  course  on  some  phase  of 
sociology,  government,  ethics,  practical  religion,  or  industry,  is 
pursued.  Also  the  object  in  view,  through  the  activities  of  the 
associations,  is  "to  establish  in  the  youth  of  Zion  an  individual 
testimony  of  the  Latter-day  Work,  to  develop  the  gifts  within 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH         925 

them,  and  to  cultivate  a  knowledge  and  application  of  the  eternal 
principles  of  the  great  science  of  life."  The  membership  is  33,506 
The  Improvement  Era  is  the  organ  of  these  societies,  and  is  at 
present  in  its  sixteenth  volume,  it  having  succeeded  The  Contrib- 
utor which  was  published  seventeen  years. 

The  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  association  was 
established  in  1869.  These  organizations  furnish  opportunity  for 
education  in  the  domain  of  religion,  science,  history,  and  of 
women's  work  generally.  The  membership  is  33,969.  The  Gen- 
eral Board  publishes  a  monthly  magazine — The  Young  Woman's 
Journal. 

The  first  Sunday  School  was  organized  in  1849,  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  The  Sunday  School  Union  Board  was  formed  in  1866,  and 
more  completely  in  1872.  The  membership  of  all  schools  com- 
bined, is  181,152.  The  Juvenile  Instructor  has  been  published 
regularly  since  1866,  and  is  the  exponent  of  this  organization. 

XV — The    Relief    Society  —  Among    the    Oldest    of    Women's 

Organizations 

"I  now  turn  the  key  for  women,"  said  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  on  the  17th  day  of  March,  1842,  when  he  organized  the 
Relief  Society  and  sent  it  forth  on  its  mission  of  love.  It  has  a 
membership  of  33,674,  with  720  separate  ward  societies.  Its  work 
in  the  world  is  to  manifest  benevolence  to  all,  to  look  after  the 
poor,  comfort  and  help  the  sick  and  unfortunate,  to  minister  where 
death  reigns,  to  assist  in  correcting  the  morals,  and  in  strengthen- 
ing the  virtues  of  the  community,  and  to  foster  among  its  members 
a  love  for  education  and  refinement.  It  has  given  for  charity 
during  the  year  just  past,  in  round  numbers,  $36,000 ;  it  has  now 
stored  in  granaries  and  elevators  many  thousands  of  bushels  of 
wheat  for  bread  in  cases  of  extreme  want  or  famine.  But,  as 
another  has  said,  "written  words  could  no  more  tell  the  magnifi- 
cent work  of  members  of  the  Relief  Society  than  they  could  de- 
scribe the  perfume  of  a  flower  or  the  song  of  a  meadow  lark ;  for, 
like  ministering  angels,  they  comfort  the  sorrowful,  relieve  the 
distressed,  feed  the  hungry,  clothe  the  naked,  wait  upon  the  sick, 
scattering  glad  news  and  cheer  along  their  daily  work,  giving  in 
true  Christian  spirit,  letting  not  the  left  hand  know  what  the  right 
hand  doeth."    There  are  about  100  societies  in  the  missions. 

XVI — Courts — Regular  and  Special 

One  of  the  three  departments  of  government  is  the  judicial. 
A  complete  system  of  courts  is  established,  which  give  final  and 
authoritative  interpretation  and  application  of  the  laws  of  the 
Church  wherein  members  are  charged  with  or  found  guilty  of 
unrighteous  conduct,  breaches  of  discipline,  of  apostasy,  and  the 


926  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

like.  In  case  of  transgression  neither  layman  nor  officer,  high 
or  low,  is  exempt  from  their  authority.  These  courts  may  be 
divided  into  two  classes,  regular  and  special.  The  regular  courts 
are :  ( 1 )  the  ward  bishop's  court,  or  common  court,  the  bishop 
acting  as  judge,  assisted  by  his  counselors;  (2)  the  Stake  High 
Council,  composed  of  the  Stake  Presidency,  and  twelve  High 
Priests,  having  original  and  appellate  jurisdiction.  In  form  of 
organization  it  approaches  the  ancient  Jewish  Sanhedrin;  (3) 
the  Council  of  the  First  Presidency.  The  special  courts  are:  (1) 
the  Presiding  Bishop's  court;  (2)  the  Council  of  High  Priests 
abroad  ;  and  (3)  the  Traveling  High  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apos- 
tles. 

The  extreme  penalty  that  may  be  inflicted  is  severance  from 
Church  membership.  Members  are  counseled  to  adjust  and  settle 
difficulties  which  they  may  have  one  with  another,  between  them- 
selves. Failing  in  this,  two  of  the  "peacemakers"  of  the  Church — 
the  Teachers — are  called  to  their  aid  who  help  to  conciliate  and 
arbitrate  the  trouble.  If  these  agencies  fail,  the  case  may  be  taken 
to  the  bishop's  court,  where  an  impartial  hearing,  devoid  of  tech- 
nicalities, is  had.  Should  either  of  the  parties  feel  that  the  de- 
cision is  unjust,  he  may  appeal  to  the  High  Council,  where  fifteen 
men  will  sit  on  the  case ;  and  even  from  this  high  tribunal  an 
appeal  may  be  taken  to  the  Council  of  the  First  Presidency,  for  a 
review  of  the  whole  proceedings.  All  of  this  is  without  cost  to 
either  party,  the  only  object  in  view  is  to  mete  out  justice  and 
equity  to  everyone. 

XVII — Aaronia  or  Lesser  Priesthood — Office   of  the  Presiding 
Bishopric — Some  Activities  Mentioned 

One  more  important  organic  feature  of  government  is  yet  to 
be  mentioned — the  office  of  Presiding  Bishopric,  consisting  of 
bishop  and  two  counselors.  They  are  the  general  board  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood  of  the  Church.  Aside  from  a  general  super- 
vision of  the  educational  and  social  activities. of  the  Lesser  Priest- 
hood, their  chief  function  is  the  direction  and  management  of 
temporal  or  business  affairs  of  the  Church  under  the  direction  of 
the  First  Presidency.  A  few  of  the  things  that  are  being  done 
by  the  Church  through  the  medium  of  this  office  may  be  briefly 
mentioned : 

The  tithing,  (one-tenth  of  the  net  income),  voluntarily  con- 
tributed by  the  people,  is  collected  and  disbursed,  as  well  as  other 
revenues,  through  the  Presiding  Bishop's  office,  and  local  offices 
in  the  various  wards  and  missions. 

Once  a  month,  in  the  respective  wards,  fast  meetings  are 
held ;  in  these  assemblies  fast  offerings  for  the  poor  are  made. 
Upwards  of  $60,000  from  this  source  alone  was  contributed  last 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH         927 

year.  During  the  same  period  there  was  given  to  the  worthy 
poor  $197,000 ;  and  the  number  of  persons  assisted  temporarily 
was  4,930 ;  while  the  number  assisted  permanently  was  12,439, 
many  being  non-members.  Quick  response  with  generous  amounts 
are  often  made  to  people,  not  considering  creed  or  color,  who  are 
overtaken  by  earthquake,  famine,  flood,  or  other  disasters. 

One  of  the  finest  and  best  equipped  hospitals  in  the  West  is 
established  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  is  managed  through  this  office. 
Thousands  of  dollars  of  charity  treatment  is  done  annually  by 
this  institution. 

An  employment  department  is  conducted  through  local  offices. 
Its  benefits  are  not  restricted  to  members  of  the  Church ;  for  the 
month  of  April,  1913,  for  example,  there  were  139  applications 
for  employment,  and  130  positions  supplied. 

This  office  also  gathers  vital  statistics,  some  items  of  which 
are  interesting.  The  birth  rate  shows  59  births  per  thousand  of 
Church  population,  which  is  larger  than  for  the  United  States  as 
a  whole,  or  than  any  nation  of  Europe.  Of  the  women  who  bore 
children  in  1912,  the  average  in  these  families  is  four  for  each 
mother.  The  death  rate  is  8.4,  for  the  thousand,  while  the  death 
rate  for  the  United  States  is  about  15  per  thousand.  The  average 
duration  of  life  taken  from  deaths  reported  for  1912,  is  35  years. 

Twenty-two  schools  are  maintained — three  of  college  grade, 
and  nineteen  of  secondary  grade,  with  an  aggregate  registration 
of  about  8,000,  maintained  at  a  cost  of  about  half  a  million  dol- 
lars annually. 

The  settlement  of  lands  and  the  providing  of  homes  for  its 
people  have  always  been  among  the  prominent  'activities  of  the 
Church ;  through  its  fostering  care  large  tracts  in  many  regions 
have  been  redeemed  and  colonized.  At  present  there  is  a  depart- 
ment in  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office,  the  purpose  of  which  is  to 
locate  members  on  land  who  are  unable  to  help  themselves  and 
who  wish  to  obtain  homes  and  engage  in  farming.  In  short, 
under  its  auspices  and  by  its  powers  and  functions,  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  undertakes  numerous  measures  looking  to  the  temporal 
comfort  and  well-being  of  the  people. 

XVIII— The  Final  Test 

The  final  test  of  any  religious  system  holding  out  salvation  to 
the  world  must  be  judged  by  its  power  to  save  men,  body  and 
spirit.  "Mormonism,"  so  called,  embraces  the  workable  doctrine 
of  a  temporal  salvation,  here  and  now,  as  well  as  a  soul  salvation 
hereafter.  The  first  part  of  the  proposition  should  be  a  matter 
easily  proved,  the  latter  is  a  matter  of  faith  and  individual  testi- 
mony. 

PROVO,   UTAH 


ONE  OF  THE   MOUNTAIN   LAKES   IN   THE   COTTONWOODS 


On  the  summits  of  the  Uintah  Mountains,  in  which  rise  the  big 
rivers  of  northern  Utah — the  Weber,  the  Bear,  the  Provo,  and  the 
Duchesne,  are  a  thousand  clear-water  lakes  like  the  lake  shown  here 
in  the  Wasatch  mountains.  Many  of  the  lakes  abound  in  fish.  The 
rivers  and  creeks  draining  the  Uintahs  on  the  south  empty  into  the 
Pacific,  while  those  on  the  north  feed  the  waters  of  our  great  inland 
sea. 


The  Church  Schools 


BY    GENERAL    SUPERINTENDENT    HORACE    H.    CUMMINGS 


Some  time  ago  I  received  a  telephone  message  from  a  Chi- 
cago friend  who  was  sojourning  in  this  city,  about  as  follows: 

"Mr.  and  Mrs.  L are  here  from  Chicago  and  I  cannot  get  them 

to  believe  that  the  'Mormon'  schools  are  worth  calling  schools.  Won't 
you  come  over  to  the  hotel  and  take  luncheon  with  us,  and  then  con- 
duct them  through  the  Latter-day  Saints'  University?" 

My  Chicago  friend  was  well  acquainted  with  the  work  done 
by  that  school.  I  gladly  accepted  the  invitation  and  had  a  very 
pleasant  visit  with  them  at  the  luncheon.  Both  were  refined  and 
cultured ;  he  had  acted  twenty-two  years  as  State  Superintendent 
of  schools  in  one  of  the  most  progressive  middle-west  states. 
After  luncheon  we  went  to  the  school  for  the  afternoon,  visiting 
the  various  classes,  the  library,  the  laboratories,  and  the  different 
departments  of  work.  I  explained  the  various  kinds  of  work  to 
them,  the  intellectual,  the  industrial,  and  the  religious,  and  their 
relation  to  each  other  and  their  effect  upon  the  pupil,  all  of  which 
seemed  to  surprise  and  interest  them  very  much.  They  asked 
many  intelligent  questions  about  the  school  and  seemed  pleased 
with  what  they  saw  and  heard. 

I  asked  Mr.  L what  he  thought  of  the  school.    "It  is  one 

of  the  best,  if  not  the  very  best  high  schools  I  ever  saw,"  he  earn- 
estly replied.  This  was  after  we  had  completed  the  inspection  of 
the  school. 

If  a  man  of  his  intelligence  was  so  far  misled  by  the  false 
statements  published  against  our  people,  from  time  to  time,  how 
can  the  less  informed  be  blamed  for  thinking  the  "Mormons"  are 
indifferent  to  education  ?  It  is  astonishing  how  the  effect  of  this 
misrepresentation  persists,  in  the  face  of  so  much  evidence  to  the 
contrary. 

Another  error  quite  widely  believed,  intended  to  take  the 
place  of  this  one,  when  it  is  counteracted  by  the  knowledge  of 
real  conditions,  is  that  our  excellent  schools  are  of  very  recent 
origin,  being  brought  into  existence  through  the  influence  of  out- 
side people  of  education  and  refinement  who  have  come  and  set- 
tled amongst  us.  Without  any  conscious  feeling  of  ingratitude 
for  help  received  from  any  source  whatever,  I  desire  to  present 
a  few  well-authenticated  facts  about  the  educational  efforts  and 
development  among  the  Latter-day  Saints. 


930 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


True,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  prevented  both  by  age 
and  circumstances  from  being  educated  when  he  began  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Church ;  but  the  Church  had  been  organized  only 
a  trifle  over  a  year  when  two  of  the  principal  elders,  William  W. 
Phelps  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  were  instructed  (in  June,  1831)  "to 

do  the  work 
of  printing, 
and  of  select- 
ing and  writ- 
ing books  for 
the  schools  in 
this  Church, 
that  littlechilr 
dren  also  may 
receive  in- 
struction be- 
fore me  as  is 
pleasing  unto 
me"  (Doc.  & 
Cov.  55:4). 
In  June,  1832, 
this  instruc- 
tion was  re- 
peated in  an 
article  which 
appeared  in 
the  first  num- 
ber of  the 
Evening  and 
Morning  Star: 
"The  disciples 
should  lose 
no  time  in 
providing 
schools  for 
the  children 
that  they  may 


PRESIDENT  JOSEPH   F.   SMITH. 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


be  taught  as  is  pleasing  unto  the  Lord,  and  brought  up  in  the  ways 
of  holiness.  *  *  *  It  is  all-important  that  to  become  good 
they  should  be  taught  good." 

"The  Glory  of  God  is  intelligence."  "Men  cannot  be  saved 
in  ignorance."  "A  man  is  saved  no  faster  than  he  gets  knowl- 
edge." These  sayings  and  other  teachings  of  the  Prophet,  to- 
gether with  the  facts  set  forth  in  the  New  Testament  that  the 
Savior  himself  had  to  learn  "line  upon  line  and  precept  upon  pre- 
cept," and  "was  made  perfect  by  what  he  suffered,"  destroyed 
the  old  sectarian  notion  that  death-bed  repentance  and  confession 


•      THE  CHURCH  SCHOOLS  931 

of  faith  in  Jesus,  by  some  miraculous  power  prepared  the  sinner 
at  once  for  celestial  glory.  Planted  in  its  place  came  a  belief  that 
we  must  become  "perfect  as  our  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect,"  and 
that  this  was  necessarily  through  a  slow  educative  process  as 
shown  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  himself.  Actuated  by  these  teach- 
ings, the  best  schools  possible  have  been  maintained  by  the 
Church.  The  School  of  the  Prophets  and  the  Elders'  school  were 
established,  in  1832  and  1833,  and  did  much  good  in  that  early 
day.    In  August,  1833,  the  Lord  said: 

"Behold  I  say  unto  you  concerning  the  school  in  Zion,  I,  the  Lord, 
am  well  pleased  that  there  should  be  a  school  in  Zion,  and  also  with 
my  servant  Parley  P.  Pratt,  for  he  abideth  in  me;  and  inasmuch  as  he 
continueth  to  abide  in  me,  he  shall  continue  to  preside  over  the  school 
in  the  land  of  Zion  until  I  shall  give  him  other  commandments." 

The  Saints  are  then  commanded  to  erect  a  school  building  in 
which  they  can  be  instructed  (See  Doc.  and  Cov.  sec.  97).  The 
year  1834  was  fraught  with  much  persecution,  which  interfered 
very  greatly  with  the  schools  of  the  Church.  However,  it  was 
provided  that  a  school  should  be  opened  in  the  lower  portion  of 
a  building  erected  for  a  printing  office  (See  Church  History, 
Vol.  2,  page  169).  This  school  was  conducted  throughout  the 
winter,  and  lectures  on  theology,  which  furnished  an  important 
part  of  the  work,  were  prepared  under  direction  of  the  Prophet, 
and  are  now  found  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  under  the  title, 
"Lectures  on  Faith."  Concerning  the  Kirtland  school,  William  E. 
McLellan  made  the  following  report,  dated  February  27,  1835 : 

"The  school  has  been  conducted  under  the  immediate  care  and  in- 
spection of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  Frederick  G.  Williams,  Sidney  Rigdon, 
and  Oliver  Cowdery,  trustees.  When  the  school  first  commenced,  we 
received  into  it  both  large  and  small,  but  in  about  three  weeks  the 
classes  became  so  large  and  the  house  so  crowded  that  it  was  thought 
advisable  to  dismiss  all  the  small  students  and  continue  those  only 
who  wished  to  study  penmanship,  arithmetic,  English  grammar,  and 
geography.  Before  we  dismissed  the  small  pupils,  there  were,  in  all, 
about  130  who  attended.  Since  that  time  we  have  had  upon  an  average 
of  100,  the  most  of  whom  have  received  lectures  upon  English  gram- 
mar; and  for  the  last  four  weeks,  about  70  have  been  studying  geog- 
raphy one-half  of  the  day  and  grammar  and  writing  the  other  part. 
Burdick's  Arithmetic,  Kirkham's  Grammar,  and  Olney's  Geography 
have  been  used.  The  Noah  Webster's  Dictionary  is  standard.  Since 
the  year  1827  I  have  taught  schools  in  five  different  states  and  visited 
many  schools  which  I  was  not  engaged  to  teach  in.  In  none,  I  can 
say  with  certainty,  have  I  seen  students  make  more  rapid  progress 
than  in  this." 


932 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A  Hebrew  school  was  also  taught  in  Kirtland  during  the 
winter  by  Prof.  Joshua  Seixas,  who  was  engaged  to  teach  seven 
weeks  for  three  hundred  and  twenty  dollars.  Several  classes  were 
organized  and  great  interest  was  aroused  in  the  study  of  ancient 
languages.  Other  branches  were  also  taught,  a  singing  school 
being  an  important  de- 
partment. The  next  ten 
years  was  a  stormy  time 
in  the  history  of  the 
Church.  Persecution  in- 
terfered very  much  with 
school  activities.  From 
Ohio  and  Missouri  the 
Saints  were  driven  and 
settled  in  Nauvoo,  Illi- 
nois, and  there  soon  es- 
tablished thriving  col- 
onies, schools  being  anl 
important,  ever-present 
feature.  On  December 
10,  1840,  Gov.  Thomas1 
Carlin,  of  Illinois,  signed 
the  charter  for  the  Uni- 
versity of  the  City  of 
Nauvoo.  Adults,  as  well 
as  children,  attended 
these  schools,  and  every 
effort  was  made  to  im- 
part information  and 
make  it  general  among 
the  people. 

The  Saints  were  final- 
ly driven  from  their 
beautiful  city,  in  1846, 
and  a  brave  little  band 

of  one  hundred  and  forty-three  pioneers  piloted  the  way  across 
the  desert  into  the  Salt  Lake  valley,  arriving  there  July  24,  1847. 
The  first  few  weeks  were  used  in  planting  crops  for  themselves 
and  others  about  to  follow  and  preparing  shelter  for  their  fam- 
ilies. As  soon  as  practicable  a  school  was  started  by  Miss  Mary 
Jane  Dil worth  (Hammond).  A  few  weeks  later,  when  the  frosts 
of  winter  lessened  the  outside  work,  a  larger  school  was  estab- 
lished under  the  direction  of  Julian  Moses,  who  was  the  first  male 
teacher  in  Utah.  From  this  small  beginning,  the  system  of  pub- 
lic schools  gradually  grew.  Within  two  years  and  a  half  a  state 
university  was  chartered  by  the  Utah  legislature.  At  first  a  tui- 
tion was  charged  students  of  the  university  as  well  as  the  pupils 


DR.  KARL  G.  MAESER,  FIRST  PRINCIPAL 
BRIGHAM  YOUNG  ACADEMY 


THE  CHURCH   SCHOOLS 


932 


of  the  elementary  schools,  but  as  population  and  wealth  increased, 
they  all  became  free.  A  most  excellent  system  of  public  schools 
was  thus  provided  by  the  "Mormons"  who  have  always  gladly 
maintained  and  patronized  them  and  done  all  in  their  power  to 
render  them  efficient. 

As  religion  was  not  taught  in  public  schools,  the  Church  con 
tinued  the  original  practice  of  maintaining  Church  schools.  The 
Brigham  Young  Acad- 
emy was  founded  at 
Provo,  October  16, 
1875.  The  Brigham 
Young  College,  at 
*  Logan,  two  years 
later.  The  latter  was 
endowed  by  its  found- 
er, whose  name  it 
bears,  with  a  valuable 
tract  of  land  near  the 
city  of  Logan.  The 
deed  of  trust  grant- 
ing this  endowment 
provided  that  besides 
the  usual  subjects 
taught  in  colleges,  the 
curriculum  of  this 
school  should  include 
/instructions  in  what 
are  now  known  as 
agriculture,  manual 
training  and  mechanic 
art,  domestic  science, 
domestic  art,  branches 
which  were  not  taught 
in  other  institutions 
at  that  time,  but  which 
have  since  become  so 
important. 

Under  the  wise  direction  of  the  General  Church  Board  of 
Education,  during  the  next  decade,  a  system  of  Church  schools 
was  established  in  the  principal  stakes  of  Zion.  An  academy  to 
do  high  school  work  was  established  in  each  of  the  most  popu- 
lous stakes  and  a  seminary  for  elementary  work  in  the  more 
wealthy  wards.  In  all  these  schools,  besides  the  branches  taught 
in  the  public  schools  of  like  grade,  theology  was  required  and  the 
spirit  and  atmosphere  of  the  schools  made  to  conform  to  the  ideals 
of  the  Church  as  far  as  possible. 

The  seminaries,  however,  did  not  continue  many  years  be- 


HORACE    H.    CUM  MINGS,    GENERAL    SUPER- 
INTENDENT L.  D.  S.  SCHOOLS 


934 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


cause  of  the  great  expense  to  educate  the  vast  number  of  chil- 
dren of  elementary  school  age,  but  the  academies  still  persist, 
though  several  discontinued  during  the  financial  depression  of 
the  early  nineties. 

Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser,  the  first  principal  of  the  Brigham  Young 
Academy,  was  also  chosen  as  the  first  General  Superintendent  of 


MAESER    MEMORIAL    BUILDING,    BRIGHAM    YOUNG    UNIVERSITY 

the  Church  schools,  and  under  the  guidance  of  the  General 
Church  Board  of  Education,  the  peculiarities  of  the  present  school 
system  were  developed.  He  had  great  ability  both  as  a  teacher 
and  an  organizer,  and  he  originated  many  excellent  features  that 
still  are  peculiar  to  our  Church  schools,  and  have  proven  to  be  of 
the  highest  value.  His  labors  seemed  timely,  for  the  growth  of 
the  Church  and  the  increased  number  of  its  schools  demanded  a 
more  thorough  systematization,  and  his  peculiar  ability  had  a 
unique  field  in  which  to  operate. 

Surely  a  people  who  willingly  taxed  themselves  to  maintain 
a  double  system  of  schools  could  not  be  said  to  be  indifferent  to 
matters  of  education. 

The  problem  of  financing  the  Church  schools  has  always  been 
a  serious  one,  and  in  times  of  business  panics  and  during  early 
persecutions,  it  has  several  times  become  desperate.  In  many 
instances,  the  devoted  teachers  have  willingly  given  their  services 
free,  as  missionaries,  or  for  half  pay  or  for  whatever  the  people 


<u  <u  c  o  i-        <u  3  o  u 

-  +j    .     +j  to  -m     Its  c 
Cmh-Sjj  3  £  m  -Mrs.  <l> 

B  2.b  <u<    \Sji-3  5 


•~*  c  s      o 

^j  c  u  <u •" 

_  u  !,__  p 

3  ^-2  o 

«  >    O    rt    r- 


3    C 


'"  '»  kit:  ^ 

t/i   ca   >>  rj   rt2   ^-^ 


J2    o 


u 


TJ 


s 


05  _ 


&>  ■  s  *  s  «•- 

b^-  i:    -  <"  r-  <« 

51   [i  ?  »  O^  >, 

«*-"      'O  a     j: 

rrt  i,  "J  C  >-  -4  a 

+j  rt'«        in.«  rt  3   O 

J3  O  uj_~J5   „,'""'  ftOd) 
bee---'0-1-      .Ce! 

2$  2^  g-5|.S  "n 

T,  "J  °        -^  N   ifl  o 


<U 


-  fc^x  £ 


j2  c 
o""1 
o-a 

X   C   <u    ?  -M 

<U     3    4->      - 

i-  o  <u  c  n- 

«  «  o     S?c2  ^  5\S-£ 

rt  (U   O  rt       "g 


■O  3  u 
up,  bi 


;u 


9'S*S_-h'-3  Son 


*■*  o  ?  «, 


■--co  o  ni  hj 


S  M  So  O  «  °  m  ""^ 
.» h  _  4J  ~>  v-<  >^  ri  ro  i^  +J 


>    O 


en  3   a;  <L>  hj 


>,  3X    £    jj    CO    <U.« 


..   ^yji  ,-   ij   u  «j 


w  o 

en   O 

3,3 

—   tn  >  _■ 


^  -Q   en 


rt 


"id  ° 


en    m    ^   C    O    o3    rt    fth    id 


rsrp 


4)  *->  a 


3 


Tl  O 


i-    -+-"0  n  *-•  >- 

o  -o  , .  n  «  «  o 


be  oj  cs 


o  cd 


co  5   3    rj   ni 

^  3  a  .    ^—  w--o  c  ~ 

C         On-^^cobflOrtCS 

I— <        .  '-t-'     ^     ^     OJ  '^     C     rn  r- 

3   <u    _.tl"o   H=    «>S   ^ 


936 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


could  give  them ;  since  the  only  sources  of  revenue  are  the  tithes 
and  voluntary  contributions  of  the  people. 

Latter-day  Saints  regret  the  present  general  dearth  of  reli- 
gious training  for  the  young,  for  moral  training  cannot  be  entirely 
successful   without   religion.      The   three   great    forces   that   the 


jC^b 


UINTAH  ACADEMY,  VERNAL  UTAH 

Christian  world  depends  upon  for  moral  and  religious  results  are 
the  home,  the  church,  and  the  school. 

The  modifications  in  home  life  have  been  so  srreat  and  so 


SNOW    ACADEMY    AND   GYMNASIUM,    EPHRAIM,    SANPETE    CO.,    UTAH 


THE  CHURCH  SCHOOLS 


937 


rapid  during  recent  years  that  methods  of  moral  training  there 
have  not  kept  pace  with  them,  and  are  now  inadequate  to  meet 
the  needs  and  conditions  in  most  homes.  When  each  family  pro- 
duced most  of  what  it  consumed,  each  member  had  some  task 
which  contributed  to  the  welfare  of  all ;  family  ties  and  home 
influences,  then,  were  strong.  Morning  and  evening  prayer, 
Bible  reading,  and  practical  exhortations  to  right  conduct,  were 
common  exercises  around  the  family  hearth.     Now,  the  factory, 


WEBER  ACADEMY,  ON  AN  ARBOR  DAY,  OGDEN 

shop,  department  store  and  office  separate  the  family  after_  a 
hasty  breakfast,  perhaps  too  early  for  younger  members  to  join. 
Conditions  are  no  more  favorable  for  the  family  devotional  exer- 
cises at  the  irregular  hours  of  assembling  in  the  evening.  De- 
mands of  business  upon  the  father  and  of  society  upon  the  mother 
divert  their  interests,  in  a  measure,  from  the  home,  with  the  result 
that  the  number  of  children  as  well  as  the  quality  of  parenta 
training  is  rapidly  diminishing.  Modern  society  is  in  such  a  whirl 
of  business  and  work  and  fashion  and  pleasure  that  the  training 
of  the  children  receives  too  little  attention. 

The  public  school  is  no  longer  opened  with  any  form  of  devo- 
tional exercises.  Many  of  the  teachers  and  pupils  never  pray. 
No  religious  instruction  can  be  given  lest  the  schools  become  sec- 
tarian     Even  Christmas  exercises  are  fast  becoming  Christless. 


938 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


While  most  schools  are  conducive  to  morality,  the  instructions 
along  these  lines  are  so  indistinct  and  general  that  they  fail  to 
develop  the  sturdy  integrity  of  the  founders  of  our  nation,  who 
knew  the  New  Testament  by  heart,  having  learned  it  in  the  public 
school. 

To  my  mind,  the  differentiation  that  has  grown  up  amongst 
us  as  to  the  religious  and  the  secular  incducation  is  most  unfortu- 
nate. I  love  to  think  that  all  the  principles  of  education  are  both 
religious  and  secular.  Not  one  of  them  could  be  spared  from  so- 
ciety or  from  the  Church.  Either  would  suffer  irreparable  loss 
if  deprived  of  training  in  language,  mathematics  or  science,  as  it 
would  without  truthfulness,  charity  or  virtue.     The  multiplica- 


G1LA    ACADEMY,    THATCHER,    ARIZ. 

tion  table  is  as  essential  to  salvation  as  is  faith  or  baptism.  As 
well  might  we  think  of  an  unreformed  thief  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  as  an  uninstructed  ignoramus.  The  so-called  religious 
cannot  say  to  the  so-called  secular,  "We  have  no  need  of  thee." 
"Be  ye  perfect  even  as  your  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect"  is  the 
task  assigned  us,  and  we  should  not  only  acquire  the  divine  attri- 
butes of  His  heart  but  attain  unto  the  knowledge  which  is  in 
Him. 

The  child  is  a  unit  and  should  develop  as  a  unit.  All  his  pow- 
ers and  attributes  must  be  trained  in  proper  season  or  the  pro- 
duct will  be  unbalanced  and  unsatisfactory,  if  not  positively  dan- 
gerous. Neither  the  head,  the  hand,  nor  the  heart  must  be  neg- 
lected.   Church  schools,  in  preparing  for  this  all-around  develop- 


THE  CHURCH  SCHOOLS 


939 


ment  of  their  students,  use  on  the  intellectual  side  the  same  text 
books  as  are  used  in  the  best  public  high  schools.  Their  curricu- 
lum contains  the  same  courses  of  study.  The  teachers  are  certifi- 
cated with  the  same  requirements  as  those  of  the  public  schools. 
Their  libraries,  laboratories,  and  other  equipment  are  equal,  and 
in  many  cases  superior,  to  those  of  the  public  schools,  and  every 
effort  is  made  to  insure  that  the  training  of  the  students  of  our 
schools  shall  not  fall  below  that  of  the  best  standard  high  schools. 

Industrial  education  was  provided  for  even  before  Dr.  Wood- 
ward started,  in  St.  Louis,  the  first  manual  training  school  of  the 
United  States.  We  have  been  leaders  in  this  work.  The  products 
of  our  industrial  departments  are  always  of  a  high  order,  except 
in  the  smaller  schools,  where  efficiency  can  not  always  be  ob- 
tained. 

The  following  will  give  an  idea  of  the  number,  and  distribu- 
tion of  our  schools,  and  interesting  statistical  information  con- 
cerning them : 


SCHOOL 


B.   Y.   University 

B.  Y.   College 

Big  Horn  Academy 

Cassia  Stake  Academy- 
Emery  Stake  Academy- 
Fielding  Academy 

Gila  Academy 

Knight  Academy 


L.  D.  S.  University 

Murdock  Academy 

Millard  Stake  Academy.. 
Oneida  Stake  Academy.. _ 

Ricks  Academy  

San  Luis  Stake  Academy. 

Snow  Academy  

Snowflake  Stake  Academy 
Summit  Stake  Academy.. 

St.   George  Academy 

St.   Johns  Academy 

Uintah   Academy   

Weber  Academy  

Juarez  Academy  

Diaz  Seminary  

Dublan  Seminary  

Pacheco  Seminary 

Morelos  Seminary  

Chuichupa    Seminary 

Garcia  Seminary   

Oaxaca  Seminary 

Guadalupe  Seminary 

San    Jose    Morelos 


Provo,  Ut. 

Logan,  Ut. 

Cowley,  Wyo. 
Oakley,  Ida. 
CastleDale,  Ut. 
Paris,  Ida. 

Thatcher,  Ariz. 
Raymond, 

Al'ta,  Canada 
Salt  Lake,  Ut. 
Beaver,  Ut. 
Hinckley,  Ut. 
Preston,  Ida. 
Rexburg,  Ida. 
Manassa,  Colo. 
Ephraim,  Ut. 
Snowflake, Ariz. 
Coalville,  Ut. 
St.  George,  Ut. 
St. Johns,  Ariz. 
Vernal,  Ut. 
Ogden,  Ut. 

Juarez,  *Mex. 
Col.  Diaz,  " 
Col. Dublan," 
Col. Pacheco" 
Col. Morelos  " 
Col.Chu'pa, " 
Col.Carcia,  " 
Col. Oaxaca," 
Col.Guada.  " 
Col. Morelos  " 


w 


Oct.  16,  1875 
July,  1877 
1909 
July  25,  1888 
1890 
1884 
1888 

1909 


1897 
1890 


1906 
Nov.  5,  1888 
Nov. 30,  1888 


1910 
1 

188S 
1888 


1909 


1409 
540 
120 
158 
136 
208 
174 

150 

1146 

215 

125 

242 

333 

101 

305 

107 

64 

234 

101 

193 

485 

228 

228 

389 

127 

201 

84 

103 

51 

30 

25 


8012  233 


03  « 
EH 


S-o 


*& 


109 


3  >• 


584 


13000 
IO00 
350 
208 
1000 
1725 
1270 

200 

5975 

3000 

550 

1600 

2150 

575 

1185 

640 

650 

700 

315 

655 

3000 

220 

220 

40 

104 

50 


160 


PI 


$116,000 

61,900 

4,630 

7,000 

6.80C 

12,900 

10,003 

11,000 

62,000 

13,000 

9,000 

10,500 

15,303 

7,200 

15,500 

6.000 

5.000 

6,250 

4,203 

7,000 

25,030 

11,000 


}  12,000 


48542  $439,180 


•The  statistics  from  the  schools  in  Mexico  are  taken  from  reports  two  years  ago, 
as  the  war  down  there  has  closed  all  of  them  during  1912-13,  and  some  suspended  during 
1911-12. 

The  regular  courses  in  theology  consist  of  the  careful  study 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  New  Testament,  Old  Testament,  and 


940 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Church  History.  Besides  this,  a  domestic  organization  is  main- 
tained. Pupils  are  responsible  to  the  schools  for  their  conduct 
at  all  times.  The  regulations  of  the  school  prohibit  the  use  of  tea, 
coffee,  liquor,  tobacco,  profanity  and  late  hours.  Students  are  also 
impressed  with  the  necessity  of  attending  to  their  various  religious 
duties  conscientiously.  Great  care  is  used  to  make  the  atmosphere 
of  the  school  harmonize  with  the  ideals  of  the  Church.  Most  of 
the  schools  have  missionary  classes  in  which  young  men  who  take 
this  course  become  acquainted  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Church, 
and  so  far  as  possible  they  are  given  practice  to  prepare  them  for 
their  actual  labors  in  the  mission.  In  teaching  the  other  branches 
— science,  history,  literature,  etc. — care  is  taken  to  establish  a 
natural  correlation  with  theological  work  and  forestall  an  unbelief 
in  the  gospel.  In  fact,  the  course  of  training  in  the  Church 
schools  is  so  devised  as  to  call  into  frequent  action  the  mental, 
spiritual,  and  physical  attributes  of  the  students,  and  to  develop 
them  as  best  we  can  into  well-balanced,  consistent  manhood  and 
womanhood. 


ANCIENT    CLIFF    DWELLINGS,    SAN    JUAN    COUNTY,    UTAH 


The  "Mormon"  Finance  System 

BY    CHARLES    W.    NIBLEY,    PRESIDING    BISHOP    OF    THE    CHURCH    OF 
JESUS   CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 


The  system  of  revenue  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  is  of  itself  something  remarkable.  It  is  a  free 
will  offering  (one-tenth  of 
each  member's  income)  by 
which  the  activities  of  the 
Church  are  maintained.  It 
is  of  divine  origin,  prac- 
ticed by  the  people  of  God 
in  ancient  days,  and  re- 
vealed in  our  generation 
through  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith. 

The  Prophet  enquired 
of  the  Lord  concerning  this 
law  in  July,  1838,  while  the 
Church  was  yet  in  its  in- 
fancy. The  answer  to  the 
Saints  was  that  the  Lord 
required  one-tenth  of  all 
their  interest  annually,  and 
this  was  to  be  a  standing 
law  forever.  This  revela- 
tion is  recorded  in  Section 
119  of  the  Book  of  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants.  In  it  presiding  bishop  charles  w.  nibley 
blessings    are   promised   to 

those  who  observe  the  law ;  and  to  those  who  do  not  observe  it  the 
Lord  said :  "If  my  people  observe  not  this  law,  to  keep  it  holy, 
and  by  this  law  sanctify  the  land  of  Zion  unto  me,  that  my  statutes 
and  my  judgments  may  be  kept  thereon,  that  it  may  be  most  holy, 
behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  not  be  a  land  of  Zion  unto 
you." 

Throughout  the  Church  the  tithes  are  collected  by  the  bishops 
of  the  wards.  A  bishop  acts  as  a  father  to  the  community  over 
which  he  presides,  and  looks  after  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
affairs  of  the  ward  members.  With  his  two  counselors,  he  visits 
all  the  people,  enquires  into  their  welfare,  labors  with  them,  en- 
courages them  to  live  their  religion,  assists  in  finding  employment 
for  new  members  moving  into  the  ward,  visits  the  sick,  cares  for 


942  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  poor,  presides  over  all  Church  meetings,  collects  the  tithes,  etc. 

The  tithes  are  brought  to  the  bishops  in  various  forms.  Hay, 
grain,  butter,  eggs",  livestock,  and  a  part  of  whatever  the  people 
produce  is  given  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Church.  If  there  are 
poor,  the  bishop  sees  they  are  properly  taken  care  of  out  of  these 
tithes.  Maintenance  of  ward  buildings  and  places  of  worship  are 
also  paid  by  the  bishop  from  the  tithing  fund. 

At  the  close  of  each  year  there  is  what  is  known  as  "tithing 
settlement,"  when  at  a  given  place  the  ward  members  meet  with 
their  bishopric,  settle  their  accounts  and  see  that  a  proper  record 
of  their  payments  has  been  made.  Thereupon  the  bishop  makes 
up  his  annual  report,  which  is  submitted  to  and  audited  by  the 
presidency  of  the  stake.  This  "auditing  committee"  visits  each 
ward,  examines  the  records  showing  the  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments of  tithes,  and  passes  upon  all  payments  from  the  tithing 
funds.  Let  it  be  said  to  the  credit  of  more  than  seven  hundred 
men  who  hold  the  office  of  bishop,  and  who  receive  and  handle 
the  tithing  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  that  shortages  are  very  rare 
indeed. 

For  the  labor  he  performs  the  bishop  receives  no  salary, 
although  a  small  allowance  is  made  him  for  the  work  incidental  to 
receiving,  handling,  and  accounting  for  tithes.  Indeed  there  is  no 
salaried  system  in  the  Church.  Those  who  give  their  entire  time 
to  the  ministry  must  of  necessity  be  furnished  with  sufficient  means 
to  live  on,  but  it  is  expected  that  men  will  take  pleasure  in  working 
for  the  Lord,  without  money  and  without  price.  The  unselfish 
labor  of  a  ward  bishop  and  his  counselors  and  the  sacrifices  they 
make  for  the  good  of  others  affords  a  splendid  example  of  the 
faith  these  men  have  in  their  religion. 

The  tithes  received  by  ward  bishoprics,  after  allowances  have 
been  made  for  ward  and  stake  expenses,  are  forwarded  to  the  Pre- 
siding Bishop's  Office,  where  they  are  disbursed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church  and  the  Presiding  Bish- 
opric. Here  the  funds  are  widely  distributed  as  the  activities  of 
the  Church  are  many.  Temples  and  other  Church  buildings  are 
erected  and  maintained,  including  a  first  class  hospital,  Church 
schools  are  operated,  colonists  locating  in  different  parts  of  the 
country  are  assisted,  home  industries  established,  and  the  poor 
cared  for.  Indeed  it  would  be  difficult  in  this  short  article  to 
enumerate  all  the  channels  through  which  the  Church  funds  are 
distributed. 

The  education  of  the  children  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  receives 
the  greatest  consideration  of  the  Church.  The  largest  single  item 
of  expense  from  the  tithes  is  for  maintaining  and  operating 
Church  schools.  At  present,  there  are  thirty-one  Church  schools, 
which  under  ordinary  conditions  have  an  enrollment  of  about 
8.0C0  pupils.     Even  in  far  away  New  Zealand,  Samoa  and  Hawaii, 


THE  "MORMON"  FINANCE  SYSTEM  943 

where  there  are  considerable  numbers  of  native  converts  to  our 
faith,  agricultural  schools  have  been  established  for  the  purpose  of 
teaching  the  natives  how  to  obtain  a  livelihood  from  the  soil. 

Foreign  Missions  and  missionary  activities  receive  consider- 
able support  from  the  tithing  funds.  Places  of  worship  are  erected. 
The  .  fares  of  all  elders  returning  from  their  fields  of  labor 
are  paid.  This  latter  item  amounts  to  many  thousands  of  dollars 
as  approximately  one  thousand  elders  return  from  missionary 
labors  each  year. 

Since  the  organization  of  the  Church  much  attention  has  been 
given  to  the  native  tribes  of  Indians,  known  to  us  as  "Lamanites." 
There  are  at  present,  in  the  organized  stakes  of  Zion,  colonies 
of  these  people  who  draw  assistance  from  Church  funds,  notably 
those  at  Washakie,  Skull  Valley  and  Kanosh,  in  Utah,  and  the 
Papago  Indians  near  Pheonix,  Arizona. 

For  the  benefit  of  our  immigrants  who  arrive  in  Salt  Lake 
City  without  friends  or  relatives,  a  free  Employment  Bureau  has 
been  established  at  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office.  This  bureau 
is  maintained  out  of  the  tithing  fund.  Many  people  apply  here 
daily  and  a  personal  representative  sees  that  they  are  all  taken 
care  of. 

Home  industries  are  fostered  by  the  Church  as  they  provide 
employment  for  the  people  and  tend  to  develop  the  country 
generally.  In  the  early  days  of  Utah  the  beet  sugar  industry  was 
established  here,  by  great  effort  and  expense,  and  when  it  was 
considered  hardly  more  than  an  experiment. 

From  the  beginning  the  "Mormon"  people  have  been  builders. 
Temples  and  other  places  of  worship  have  been  erected  wherever 
they  have  made  their  homes.  With  the  growth  of  the  Church, 
this  process  of  building  has  gone  on  continually,  and  each  year 
now  a  considerable  amount  is  appropriated  from  the  tithing  fund 
for  this  purpose.  At  the  present  time  a  temple  is  being  erected 
in  Canada. 

At  the  close  of  each  year  all  the  general  expenditures  of  the 
Church  are  audited  by  a  committee  of  five  prominent  business 
men  who  are  sustained  by  the  vote  of  the  general  conference  of  the 
Church.  This  committee  examines  carefully  the  records  and  ac- 
counts as  they  are  centralized  in  the  offices  of  the  First  Presidency 
and  Presiding  Bishopric.  When  the  work  is  completed  they 
render  a  written  annual  report  which  is  submitted  to  the  Church 
at  its  April  conference. 

The  system  of  tithing  as'  practiced  by  the  Latter-day  Saints 
is  ordained  of  God.  What  is  given  by  the  people  is  largely  re- 
turned to  the  people  for  their  use  and  benefit.  There  exists  but 
one  object  before  the  leaders  of  the  Church  in  the  disbursement 
of  these  funds,  and  that  is  the  promulgation  of  righteousness  and 
the  establishment  of  the  Church  and  Kingdom  of  God  upon  earth. 


Educational  Value  of  the  Missionary  System 
of  the  Latter-day  Saints 


BY  NEPHI  ANDERSON,  ASSOCIATE  EDITOR      UTAH  GENEALOGICAL  AND 
HISTORICAL  MAGAZINE,"  AND  AUTHOR  OF  "ADDED  UPON,"   ETC. 


The  missionary  system  of  the  Church  is  unique  in  this,  that 
all  who  receive  the  "glad  tidings"  contained  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  are  unselfishly  expected  to  pass  the  good  news  along;  for 
"it  becometh  every  man  who  hath  been  warned  to  warn  his  neigh- 
bor;" and  in  this  fact  lies  the  great  educational  value  of  the 
system.  This  gospel-preaching,  however,  is  done  in  an  orderly 
way,  for  no  man  takes  to  himself  the  prerogative  of  the  Priest- 
hood, but  he  who  is  "called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron" — that  is,  by 
divinely  appointed  authority. 

Facts  and  figures  are  usually  accounted  dry  and  uninspiring, 
but  as  bearing  on  the  missionary  system  of  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
they  tell  a  wonderfully  interesting  story.  Here  are  some  statistics, 
taken  from  a  compilation  made  at  the  close  of  the  year  1912: 

For  missionary  purposes,  the  United  States  is  divided  into 
seven  districts,  called  missions.  In  these  missions,  during  the  year 
named,  there  were  the  following  number  of  missionaries  :    Eastern 


AN  L.   D.   S.   CHOIR   IN   ROTTERDAM,   HOLLAND 

"This  is  a  picture  of  the  Rotterdam  Choir — the  'Hope  of  Israel' — which  is  one  of 
the  largest  choirs  in  the  Church  outside  of  Zion.  It  is  a  great  factor  in  bringing 
many  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Where  preachers  in  'broken'  Dutch  fail  to  make  an 
impression,  the  songs  of  Zion  so  ably  sung  never  fail.  Our  choir  is  one  great  mis- 
sionary of  seventy-five  voices  and  one  purpose.  There  are  in  this  group  ten  members 
who  have  just  recently  been  baptized  and  three  others  whom  we  expect  to  join  the 
Church  shortly.  In  the  center  are  Elders  Royal  K.  Jensen  and  Elder  Watkins,  leader 
and  organist  respectively."- — Royal  K.  Jensen. 


VALUE   OF   MISSIONARY   SYSTEM  945 

States,  137;  Southern  States,  200;  Northern  States,  166;  Central 
States,  156;  Western  States,  70;  North  Western  States,  75;  Cali- 
fornia, 35.  There  were  in  the  British  mission,  250 ;  Australian, 
44 ;  New  Zealand,  41 ;  Netherlands,  58 ;  Swiss  and  German,  168 ; 
Scandinavian  (Norway  and  Denmark),  94;  Swedish,  49;  French, 
28;  South  African,  15;  Tahitian,  11;  Samoan,  37;  Hawaiian,  35; 
Japanese,  17;  Mexican,  14.  These  figures  make  a  total  of  1,700, 
of  whom  94  are  lady  missionaries,  which  number  is  somewhat 
below  the  average. 


ELDERS  OF  CHRISTIANIA  CONFERENCE 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Hans  Wamsal,  Draper;  Daniel  L.  Jensen,  Spring  City; 
Erastus  H.  Peterson,  Manti;  Lawrence  C.  Monsen,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  Second  row: 
standing:  Carl  J.  Olansen,  Menan,  Idaho;  Norman  H.  Salvesen,  Hyrum;  C.  F.  Peder- 
sen,  Preston,  Idaho;  Ole  A.  Wold,  Salt  Lake  City;  J.  Verne  Nielsen,  Hyrum;  Confer- 
ence Secretary  Alfred  C.  Larsen,  Provo;  O.  Wilford  Pedersen,  Logan.  Sitting:  Marie 
Gartman,  president  Christiania  Relief  Society;  Christina  Christopherson,  _  Salt  Lake; 
President  Scandinavian  Mission,  Martin  Christopherson,  Salt  Lake;  President  Chris- 
tians Conference,  C.  M.  Nielsen,  Salt  Lake  City;  Mrs.  C.  M.  Nielsen,  Salt  Lake 
City;  A.  Amundsen,  Salt  Lake  City.  Front  row:  Clarence  Nielsen,  Salt  Lake  City; 
George  D.  Pedersen,  Salem,  Idaho;  P.  H.  Johnson,  Spanish  Fork,  and  Knute  Nielsen, 
Salt  Lake  City. 

For  administrative  purposes,  the  missions  are  divided  into 
conferences,  and  the  conferences  into  branches.  An  Elder  pre- 
sides over  the  activities  of  each  of  these  divisions.  There  are  at 
present  150  conferences  and  617  branches,  which  call  for  execu- 
tive management.  The  work  done  by  the  missionaries  during  the 
year  1912  is  reported  as  follows :  Families  visited  in  tracting, 
2,462,093;  gospel  conversations  held,  1,752,068;  tracts  distributed, 
10,205,826;  books  sold,  572,000;  open-air  meetings  held,  9,788; 
priesthood  meetings  held,  4,671 ;  persons  baptized,  4,146. 

The  population  of  the  "Mormon"  Church  is  about  half  a  mil- 


ELDERS  OF  THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  CONFERENCE 

Elders,  from  left  to  right,  back  row:  Earl  T-  Soelberg,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  June 
B.  Sharp,  C.  Clyde  Coult,  Clifford  Hodgson,  Salt  Lake  City;  Joseph  F.  Hintze,  Holli- 
day;  Enoch  Larsen,  Richfield;  W.  E.  Spafford,  Provo:  S.  R.  Boswell,  Neohi,  Utah;  D. 
Vernon  Shurtliff,  Baker  City,  Ore.  Center  row:  Tames  H.  Ockey,  Nephi,  Utah;  Con- 
ference President  Gottlieb  Blatter,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  Mission  President  F.  J.  Hew- 
lett, Mrs.  F.  J.  Hewlett,  Fait  Lake  City;  Conference  Presdient  John  E.  Hunter, 
Holden;  Alfred  J.  Gowers,  Jr.,  Nephi,  Utah.  Front  row:  Walter  H.  Matthews,  Marion, 
Idaho;  Leland  S.  Tate,  Tooele;  William  Barker,  Brigham  City;  Milton  P.  Fletcher, 
Provo,   Utah. 

lion.  Out  from  this  number  about  one  thousand  men  go  each  year 
into  the  missionary  field,  and  a  like  number  return.  Their  average 
time  of  absence  is  about  two  and  one-half  years.  Most  of  these 
missionaries  are  young  men  of  an  impressionable  age,  many  of 
them  being  under  twenty-five.  They  are  taken  from  every  voca- 
tion and  from  every  part  of  the  country.  Fifty  per  cent  of  them 
come  from  farming  communities.  All  of  them  have  had  the 
advantages  of  a  common  school  education,  many  are  high  school 
and  college  graduates  (for  "Mormon"  communities  stand  high  in 
educational  facilities)  ;  but  they  have  not  been  specially  trained  in 
homiletics,  other  than  that  which  the  Church  gives  to  every  mem- 
ber who  will  take  part  in  its  activities. 

The  gospel  message  which  they  carry  is  so  simple  that  a  man 
of  common  intelligence,  if  he  is  pure  of  heart  and  mind,  can  de- 
liver it.  A  profound  knowledge  of  historic  Christianity,  of  the 
dead  languages,  of  Christology,  or  of  Eschatology,  though  not  to 
be  depreciated,  is,  however,  not  essential  to  the  telling  of  God's 
goodness,  love,  and  redeeming  power.  The  gospel  which  the 
"Mormon"  missionary  preaches  is  that  which  can  be  understood 
and  is  gladly  received  by  the  common  people.     His  work  consists 


ELDERS   OF   THE   VIRGINIA   CONFERENCE,    SOUTHERN    STATES    MISSION 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Frederick  A.  Welch,  Cowley,  Wyo.;  Elmer  Stoddard, 
Richmond,  Utah;  Jos.  C.  Norton,  Fairview,  Ariz.;  C.  A.  Savage,  Henrieville,  Utah; 
Roy  Wood,  .bates,  Idaho;  Marion  R.  Cobbley,  Blackfoot,  Idaho;  Alonzo  E.  Dutson, 
Leamington,  Utah.  Seated,  middle  row:  A.  D.  Holyoak,  Moab;  Bernard  A.  Montague, 
Salem,  Utah;  George  S.  WeeKes,  Archer,  Idaho;  Chas.  W.  Crosby,  conference  presi- 
dent, Eagar,  Ariz.;  Wm.  T.  Owens,  Paragoonah,  Nathan  D.  Hiatt,  Payson,  Utah. 
Front  row:  Elmer  Heninger,  Logan;  Oscar  Whiting,  Mapleton,  Utah;  Marion  Whit- 
tle, Marysville,  Idaho;  John  L.  Ferris,  Junction,  Utah;   David   R.   King,  Moore,  Idaho. 

in  arousing  faith  in  God,  in  calling  sinners  to  repentance,  in  ex- 
plaining and  administering  baptism  in  water  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  in  announcing  the  restoration  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  in 


ELDERS   IN   THE   NEW   YORK   CONFERENCE,    EASTERN    STATES    MISSION 

Left  to  right,  back  row:  H.  S.  Coleman,  Midway,  Utah;  A.  M.  Emney,  Idaho 
Falls,  Idaho;  Wm.  E.  Bushnell,  Meadow,  Utah;  I.  Parnell  Hinckley,  Salt  Lake  City; 
J.  W.  James,  Rexburg,  Idaho;  A.  E.  Bingham,  Riverdale,  Utah.  Sitting:  A.  L. 
Buchanan,  Venice;  Martin  Mortensen,  conference  president,  Thatcher,  Ariz.;  W.  S. 
Langton,  mission  secretary,  Logan;  A.  A.  Bybee,  Lyman,  Idaho;  C.  M.  Beckstead, 
Sandy,  Utah. 


948 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


purity  and  power,  and  in  encouraging  all  to  live  a  godly  life.  Two 
years  of  such  work  is  bound  to  have  its  effect  on  those  who  are 
engaged  in  it. 

The  "Mormon"  missionary  receives  no  salary.  His  time  and 
talents  are  given,  as  he  feels,  to  the  service  of  the  Lord.  He  is 
simply  warning  his  neighbors  as  he  himself  has  been  warned.  His 
labor  is  one  of  love  and  sacrifice.  He  leaves  his  business,  his 
shop,  his  farm  to  get  along  the  best  they  can.  He  leaves  home, 
parents,  wife,  children.  If  he  has  not  the  means  to  carry  him 
through  his  mission,  those  at  home  must  send  it  to  him.  He  goes 
into  a  strange  world  ;  he  must  adjust  himself  to  new  environments ; 
often  he  must  learn  a  new  language.  The  timid  boy  from  the 
farm,  as  well  as  the  business  man  and  the  schoolmaster,  go  out  to 
teach  the  world.  They  meet  the  learned,  the  worldly  wise,  the 
ignorant,  and  gain  valuable  lessons  from  them  all.     In  fear  and 


«*      ■*  A  i 

i 

T  -    S;  *:  W     '#' 

~M 

^54     *V  "''uTlF''     ^■*i^H 

" 

Hk  2  JKL           IP 

W'         '*<■'■ 

$W<. 

v  "  J^W 

OREGON   CONFERENCE,   MARCH    10,    1913 

Back  row:  R.  A.  Bitter,  Beaver  Dam;  H.  L.  Jeppersen,  Bear  River  City;  Wm.  L. 
Madsen,  Mt.  Pleasant;  Wm.  P.  Dopp,  Cornish,  Utah;  Joseph  C.  Hogan,  Hatch,  Idaho; 
Joseph  C.  Harker,  Cardston,  Canada;  Alma  Yeates,  Millville,  Utah.  Ladies:  May 
Carlisle,  Salt  Lake  City;  Zella  Smart,  Logan;  Elsie  Brown,  Salt  Lake  City.  Third 
row;  N.  A.  Wheeler,  Fielding,  Ltah»,  E.  J.  Solomon,  conference  president,  Salt  Lake 
City;  M.  J.  Ballard,  mission  president;  H.  A.  Benson,  mission  secretary,  Blackfoot, 
Idaho;  Henry  Penman,  West  Weber,  Utah.  Front  row:  A.  W.  Edwards,  Charleston; 
Wm.   S.   Winn,  Nephi;   Frank  Morgan,   Layton,  Utah. 

trembling  the  missionary  passes  his  tracts  from  door  to  door, 
engages  people  in  conversation,  and  takes  his  place  with  his  com- 
panions on  the  street  corner  in  open-air  meetings.  He  must  deliver 
his  message,  cost  what  it  may.  Passers-by  taunt  him,  yet  he  must 
not  reply ;  the  pious  as  well  as  the  rabble  insult  him,  yet  he  must 
hold  his  temper  and  his  tongue ;  he  must  return  good  for  evil. 


VALUE   OF  MISSIONARY  SYSTEM 


949 


In  his  new  field  of  labor,  the  weight  of  his  calling  presses  upon 
the  "Mormon"  missionary.  He  realizes  what  a  weak  instrument 
he  is,  and  how  much  depends  on  the  grace  of  God  to  be  with  him. 
He  studies,  he  prays.  If  he  formerly  had  doubts,  these  vanish ; 
for  he  who  does  shall  know,  is  his  Master's  promise.  Out  from 
the  stress  of  conflict  the  missionary  arises,  his  faith  firmly  planted 
on  the  rock,  and  he  grows  into  a  strong,  resourceful,  fearless  man. 
The  "weak  things  of  the  world"  become  "a  polished  shaft," — and 
then  he  returns  home  to  his  native  village. 

The  missionary  may  have  been  to  the  land  of  the  Midnight 
Sun;  he  may  have  jostled  in  the  crowds  of  London;  he  may  have 
sailed  on  the  scenic  Rhine,  or  climbed  the  mountains  of  Switzer- 
land. In  his  visits  to  the  olden  lands,  he  muses  in  ruined  castles 
by  historic  walls  and  waters  ;  he  listens  to  the  music  of  the  masters 
in  their  native  haunts ;  he  lingers  in  the  art  galleries  where  the 
world's  best  in  painting  and  sculpture  is  seen.  If  his  mission 
takes  him  to  South  Africa,  to  the  South  Sea  Islands,  to  Australia, 
or  to  Japan,  he  gathers  a  fund  of  interesting  facts  and  experi- 
ences, all  of  which  he  brings  home  with  him,  and  he  frequently 
travels  around  the  world  to  land  there. 


j 

J     ^gg  r  ft* 

u»3 

%L$ 

,,. 

j     ! 

A 

1 

'i     ' 

at  S 

■"    # 

■    i 

p 

IT       '            , 

ij 

M 

S 

%^ 

rf% ' 

1 

,  ^  ; 

' 

lie 

t 

■. 

■gj  .j 

-    ■    - --. 

ELDERS   OF   THE   AUSTRALIAN    MISSION 
Durine    1912    the    elders    spent    1,633    hours    in    tracting     visited    18,088    families. 

Remier,  Paris;  Oscar  B.  Nielsen,  Archer,  Idaho. 


A  GROUP  OF  ELDERS  LABORING  IN  BERLIN,  GERMANY 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Orson  Johnson,  Salt  Lake  City;  John  Stosich,  Idaho 
Falls;  T.  A.  Browning,  Idaho.  Sitting,  left  to  right:  William  Kessler,  editor  Der  Ster, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Charles  I.  Stoddard,  president  Berlin  conference,  Richmond,  Utah; 
James  C.  Oram,  Idaho  Falls;  Otto  Burgi,  Sugar  City,  Idaho. 


ELDERS  OF  THE  SHEFFIELD  CONFERENCE,  ENGLAND 

Top  row,  left  to  right:  Lorenzo  P.  Burt,  Brigham;  Orion  B.  Thurgood,  Bountiful; 
Milton  Jacob,  Provo;  James  D.  Todd,  Salt  Lake  City;  Harry  E.  Page,  Riverton; 
Joseph  E.  Wood,  Holden;  W.  Chester  Jefferies,  Grantsville.  Second  row:  George 
Hay,  Menan,  Idaho;  Edwin  Clawson,  Hyrum;  Roy  H.  Peck,  Garland;  Wiley  S.  Collett, 
Vernal;  Wm.  J.  Francis,  Brigham;  Wollerton  Brinton,  Murray;  Joseph  S.  Morgan. 
Third  row:  Byron  R.  Jordan,  Mountain  View,  Alberta,  Canada;  Thomas  Shepherd, 
Provo;  A  Laverne  Riggs,  conference  president,  Logan;  Rudger  Clawson,  late  president 
European  mission;  Isaac  C.  Wood,  Woods  Cross.  Fourth  row:  Joseph  A.  Vanesse, 
Smithfield;  John  P.  Leatham,  Wellsville. 


VALUE   OF  MISSIONARY   SYSTEM 


951 


What  a  lesson  is  taught  in  common  brotherhood  by  the  "Mor- 
mon" missionary's  experience !  The  banker  missionary  from  the 
city  arrives  at  his  field  of  labor.  He  is  assigned  to  a  conference 
by  the  mission  president.  The  conference  president  under  whose 
direction  he  will  labor  may  be  at  home  the  village  blacksmith  or 
carpenter,  but  no  objections  are  raised  to  this  arrangement,  for 
these  men  understand  that  no  man's  honorable  occupation  either 
bars  or  qualifies   for  spiritual  leadership.       Together  these  men 


ELDERS  AT   COPENHAGEN,   DENMARK 

The  elders  are  all  from  Salt  Lake  City,  and  their  fields  of  labor  are,  top  row: 
Louis  C.  Jacobsen,  Holbsek;  Chris  O.  Jensen,  Silkeborg;  Robert  H.  Sorensen,  mission 
secretary;  J.  H.  Johnson,  Sweden;  Joseph  N.  Busath,  Copenhagen;  Alvin  R.  Chris- 
topherson,  Aarhus;  sitting:  Peter  W.  Kjser,  Copenhagen;  August  H.  Knebelau,  Hol- 
brek;  Martin  Christopherson,  mission  president;  John  S.  Hansen,  associate  editor  of 
Skandinaviens  Stjerne;  Alfred  E.  Pederson,  Bornholm. 

work  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  and  then  in  due  time,  with  their 
rich  experiences,  they  come  back  to  the  body  of  the  Church. 

This  coming  and  going  is  continuous,  until  in  every  com- 
munity of  Latter-day  Saints  there  is  gathering  a  class  of  men  who 
have  been  educated  in  the  school  of  the  world.  Every  other  man 
one  meets  in  a  "Mormon"  village  has  been  on  a  mission,  some 
of  them  on  two  missions,  a  number,  on  three.  These  men  are 
well-balanced,  broad-minded.  They  talk  intelligently  on  the  man- 
ners and  customs  of  other  lands,  and  can  explain  the  teachings 
and  practices  of  religions  other  than  their  own.  They  know  the 
world, — its  good  and  its  bad,  its  beauty  and  its  ugliness,  its 
strength  and  its  weakness — and  this  knowledge  is  a  part  of  true 
wisdom.     They  impart  this  experience  and  this  tvisdom  to  those 


952 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


around  them,  and  thus  the  whole  community  is  benefited.  The  busy 
bees  of  "Deseret"  constantly  gather  honey  from  every  fragrant 
field  and  bring  it  into  the  hive.  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  does  not  believe  in  educating  one  or  two  only, 
in  each  community,  to  be  preachers  of  the  word  and  active  in  the 
ministry,  but  its  theory  is  that  if  there  is  any  educational  value  in 
this  calling,  every  Church  member  should  have  the  advantage 
thereof.  If  there  is  virtue  in  the  Priesthood,  then  every  worthy 
member  should  receive  of  it,  until  there  shall  be  "a  kingdom  of 
priests,  and  an  holy  nation ;"  and  in  all  this  the  missionary  system 
of  the  Church  plays  an  important  part. 


Thomas  L.  Chipman,  Tokyo,  Japan,  April  16:  "We  are  all  well 
and  happy  here  in  the  far  East.  We  send  you  a  snapshot  of  our  head- 
quarters. It  is  difficult  to  get  a  plain  view  of  the  whole  house  as  it 
sets  among  so  many  beautiful  trees  in  our  garden.     Our  headquarters 

are  in  the  best  part  of  the  city 
of  Tokyo,  right  in  the  midst  of 
the  very  best  schools  in  Japan, 
and  some  of  them  are  ranking 
high  among  the  universities  of 
the  world.  Among  these  are  the 
Waseda  University  and  the  Mil- 
itary Officers'  Training  School, 
the  last  named  being  very  much 
like  the  West  Point  Military 
Academy.  Many  other  high 
schools  are  in  our  neighborhood 
and  from  all  of  them  a  few  stu- 
dents continually  come  to  our 
meetings  to  investigate  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel.  We  are 
very  proud  of  the  few  good 
Saints  that  we  have  converted,  and  believe  they  compare  favorably 
with  Saints  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  Today  we  led  two  souls 
into  the  waters  of  baptism  for  which  we  are  indeed  very  happy.  We 
work  hard  and  know  that  with  efforts  such  as  are  now  extended  the 
work  will  roll  along  very  rapidly.  We  have  many  friends  and  are 
continually  forming  new  ones.  All  of  our  meetings  are  well  attended. 
We  join  in  thanking  all  at  home  for  the  help  rendered  us  in  our  work, 
for  we  know  that  it  has  been  through  the  faith  and  prayers  of  our 
brothers  and  sisters  at  home  that  we  have  been  able  to  meet  with  the 
good  success  that  we  have." 


The  Utah  Agricultural  College 


BY  DR.  JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE,  PRESIDENT 


The  love  of  the  people  of  Utah  for  higher  education  is  well 
shown  by  the  fact  that  in  the  Utah  Agricultural  College  the  en- 
rollment of  students  is  larger  in  proportion  to  the  population  of 
the  State  than  in  any  other  agricultural  college  of  the  United 
States.  For  every  227  of  population  one  was  a  student  at  the 
college  in  1912-13. 

This  unusual  record  is  due  to  the  fostering  care  which  Utah 
has  always  given  the  cause  of  education.  The  University  of  Utah 
was  organized  almost  before  the  Pioneers  had  really  established 
themselves  in  their  new-found  wilderness.  The  Utah  Agricultural 
College  was  created  in  1888  by  the  first  territorial  legislative 
assembly  after  the  passage  by  Congress  of  the  famous  Hatch  Act, 
authorizing  the  establishment  of  agricultural  experiment  stations. 
In  the  fall  of  1890,  a  year  and  a  half  later,  the  doors  of  the  new 
building  were  opened  to  students.  From  that  day  to  the  present 
the  college  has  been  generously  supported  by  the  State  adminis- 
trations, and  has  been  largely  patronized  by  the  people  of  the 
state. 

The  Utah  Agricultural  College  has  had  a  somewhat  remark- 
able history.  In  its  opening  announcement  it  declared  its  purpose 
so  to  teach  and  apply  all  the  arts  and  sciences,  in  full  present-day 
light,  that  agriculture,  home  economics,  engineering,  commerce, 
mechanic  arts,  and  all  other  industrial  pursuits  would  receive 
intellectual  dignity  as  well  as  practical  power,  and  thus  be  made 
quite  comparable  with  the  time-honored  professions  of  law,  medi- 


954  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

cine  and  theology.  This  was  not  a  well-accepted  doctrine  in 
1890,  and  the  Utah  college  was  among  the  first  to  declare  openly 
and  without  shame  that  it  would  give  itself  to  the  professional 
dignifying  of  the  common  pursuits  of  mankind. 

Instruction  was  offered  from  the  beginning  in  agriculture, 
domestic  science  and  arts,  mechanic  arts,  civil  engineering,  min- 
ing engineering  and  irrigation  engineering.  These  were  the  first 
courses,  in  these  subjects,  excepting  domestic  arts,  to  be  offered 
in  this  State.  During  the  second  year,  instruction  in  commerce 
was  added.  This  was  quite  an  educational  departure,  for  it  was 
not  considered  good  form,  twenty-five  years  ago,  for  colleges  to 
teach  commercial  subjects.  However,  in  a  year  or  two  the  busi- 
ness course  developed  into  a  full  fledged  college  course,  offering 
a  degree  in  commerce.  The  Utah  Agricultural  College  thus  be- 
came the  first  institution  in  the  West  and  one  of  the  first  in  the 
whole  country  to  recognize  the  educational  value  of  commercial 
studies  and  to  dignify  commerce  by  placing  it  on  a  college  basis. 
In  recent  years,  the  great  universities  have  at  last  recognized 
commerce  and  several  have  even  given  it  the  great  dignity  of 
making  it  a  part  of  the  post  graduate  work.  To  the  Utah  Agri- 
cultural College  belongs  the  credit  of  having  founded  instruction, 
in  Utah,  in  agriculture,  home  economics,  engineering,  mechanic 
arts  and  commerce,  and  of  having  been  among  the  pioneers  in  the 
work  in  the  whole  land,  and  of  ever  standing  firmly  for  the  intel- 
lectual elevation  of  all  the  necessary  pursuits  of  mankind. 

It  is  now  as  before  the  aim  of  the  college  to  consider,  as  far 
as  possible,  every  problem  of  the  rural  communities.  Grea<" 
wealth  has  been  taken  from  Utah  mines,  but  Utah  is  essentially  a 
rural  state.  The  cultivation  of  the  land,  with  all  the  activities  of 
commerce  and  trades  that  are  derived  from  it,  determines  the 
building  of  a  commonwealth.  The  college,  therefore,  attempts  to 
treat  every  phase  of  the  rural  problem,  by  discovering  and  teach- 
ing the  natural  resources  of  the  state,  and  by  teaching  the  methods 
whereby  these  resources  may  be  utilized  in  the  best  manner.  The 
college  in  its  growth  has  gradually  standardized  its  work  until, 
today,  it  is  upon  the  basis  of  the  standard  colleges  of  the  United 
States.  However,  its  doors  have  always  been  wide  open  for  all 
the  people,  and  it  is,  therefore,  maintaining  a  large  number  of 
practical  courses  open  without  examination  to  all  men  and  women 
over  eighteen  years  of  age.  Moreover,  short  courses  of  various 
kinds  are  offered  from  year  to  year  to  make  the  service  of  the 
college  as  large  as  possible. 

The  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  which  was  provided 
for  in  the  organic  act  of  the  college,  has  undertaken  to  solve  the 
agricultural  problems  of  an  arid  state.  When  the  station  was 
organized,  little  was  known  concerning  countries  under  a  limited 
rainfall,  for  modern  agriculture  had  been  founded  in  countries  of 


THE  UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  955 

abundant  rainfall.  Utah  can  point  with  pride  to  the  success  which 
has  attended  the  labors  of  her  experiment  station.  By  the  investi- 
gations of  the  station,  the  nature  of  the  soils,  climate  and  waters 
of  the  state  has  been  determined ;  the  best  crops  and  the  best  live 
stock  for  Utah  farms  have  been  sought  out;  the  dairy,  horticul- 
tural and  sugar  beet  business  has  been  encouraged;  the  value  of 
the  irrigation  water  has  been  increased  manifold,  and  the  tens  of 
millions  of  acres  that  never  can  be  irrigated  have  been  in  part 
reclaimed  by  the  methods  of  dry-farming,  and,  in  general,  farm 
life  in  an  arid  country  has  been  made  more  pleasant  and  profitable. 
The  pioneer  work  of  the  Utah  station  has  been  adopted  by  the 
other  Western  states,  and  in  other  arid  countries  of  the  world, 
until  today  millions  of  acres  of  land  receiving  limited  rainfall  are 
being  reclaimed  by  the  steady  efforts  of  the  Utah  station.  The 
Utah  Experiment  Station  is  without  question  one  of  the  foremost 
in  the  United  States. 

The  extension  division  of  the  college  devotes  itself  to  the 
business  of  bringing  the  message  of  good  agriculture  and  home- 
making  to  the  people  of  the  state  who  can  not  attend  the  regular 
work  on  the  college  campus.  Its  work  is  accomplished  by  mov- 
able schools,  farmers'  institutes,  lectures,  study  clubs,  correspond- 
ence-studies, and  any  other  device  that  will  serve  the  people  best. 
The  number  who  take  part  in  this  work  is  far  larger  in  propor- 
tion to  the  population  than  in  any  other  state.  The  legislative  as- 
semblies have  dealt  generously  with  the  extension  work.  At  the 
session  just  closed,  another  evidence  of  the  up-to-dateness  of  Utah 
in  modern  education  was  given,  in  the  passage  of  an  act,  possibly 
the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  West,  providing  for  farm  and  home 
demonstrators,  elbow  instructors,  in  every  county  of  the  state.  In 
the  extension  movement,  now  grown  to  large  dimensions,  Utah 
is  also  a  pioneer,  for  it  was  in  1896  that  the  first  extension  bill 
became  a  law. 

From  the  first  president  to  the  last  faculty  member  employed, 
great  care  has  been  given  to  the  selection  of  men  and  women  with 
high  scholarship,  unquestioned  morality  and  a  clear  understand- 
ing of  the  purpose  of  the  college.  Considering  its  numbers,  the 
faculty  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College  is  unsurpassed  in  schol- 
arship among  the  agricultural  colleges.  Fifteen  hold  their  doc- 
tor's degrees ;  all  of  the  professors  and  assistant  professors  have 
taken  considerable  graduate  work ;  all  faculty  members  are  college 
graduates.  To  secure  a  professorship  in  the  college  a  training 
equivalent  to  the  doctor's  degree  is  required. 

The  graduates  of  the  College  are  greatly  sought  after  within 
and  without  the  state.  Though  the  Utah  Agricultural  College 
graduates  more  students  than  all  the  other  intermountain  agri- 
cultural colleges  together,  it  has  so  far  been  impossible  to  supp  y 
the  demand.     At  the  present  time  graduates  of  the  college  hold 


956  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

responsible  positions  under  the  state  and  federal  governments  in 
every  western  state.  Many  are  in  foreign  countries.  Five  of  the 
graduates  of  the  college  were  employed  last  year  by  Argentina  to 
assist  in  the  introduction  in  our  South  American  sister  republic 
of  dry-farming  methods.  An  unusual  proportion  of  the  graduates 
have  continued  their  studies  in  the  large  universities  of  the  East, 
where  they  have  left  excellent  records.  In  fact,  the  Utah  Agri- 
cultural College  is  quite  willing  to  be  judged  by  its  graduates. 

Naturally,  the  support  of  the  people  of  Utah  has  been  the 
main  cause  of  the  success  of  the  institution.  The  people  have  had 
a  keen  sympathy  for  the  kind  of  work  attempted  by  the  college. 
From  the  earliest  days  the  people  of  Utah  looked  with  an 
understanding  eye  on  education,  and  Brigham  Young,  the  founder 
of  the  state,  declared  that  the  schools  should  give  the  kind  of 
work  now  ordinarily  given  by  the  agricultural  colleges.  It  is  not 
surprising,  therefore,  that  the  Agricultural  College  of  Utah  has 
been  able  to  render  great  service  to  its  state. 

This  brief  review  of  the  history  and  work  of  the  Utah  Agri- 
cultural College  shows  that  Utah  has  good  reason  to  be  proud  of 
her  Agricultural  College.  An  institution  created  with  intelligence, 
founded  in  wisdom,  supported  with  loyalty,  and  doing  its  work 
unafraid  of  the  criticisms  of  those  who  do  not  understand,  must 
of  necessity  render  a  good  account  of  itself.  It  has  labored  hon- 
estly and  to  the  fullest  of  its  knowledge  to  serve  its  state.  It  has 
stood  and  does  stand  squarely  for  the  education  of  all  the  people ; 
for  the  toilers ;  for  those  who  do  the  necessary  work  of  the 
world ;  for  those  who  are,  in  fact,  the  strength  of  our  great  repub- 
lic— to  make  more  beautiful  and  more  profitable  the  lives  of  those 
who  were  forgotten  in  the  older  scheme  of  education.  The 
college  hopes  that,  as  the  days  come,  it  may  serve  more  largely, 
more  wisely,  with  more  love,  with  more  vision,  and  may  be  re- 
ceived with  even  a  fuller  measure  of  confidence  from  the  people, 
so  that  it  may  unfold  for  the  use  of  man  the  great  natural  re- 
sources of  our  State  and  may  show  how  man  may  become,  joy- 
fully, the  master  of  the  earth. 

LOGAN,  UTAH 


ALFRED  LAMBOURNE,  BY  MAHONRI  M.  YOUNG. 

The  bust  in  bronze  of  our  poet-philosopher  is  considered  by 
Mr.  Young  as  among  his  best  works.  It  was  exhibited  at  the 
National  Academy  of  New  York,  and  was  engraved  in  the  Chi- 
cago Art  Journal,  and  in  the  International  Studio.  It  was  much 
praised  by  the  Eastern  critics.  It  was  purchased  by  the  State 
of  Utah  and  is  a  part  of  the  Alice  Art  collection,  which  will 
ultimately  be  kept  in  the  Capitol  Building. 

The  bust  is  highly  finished  and  minute  in  detail,  the  expres- 
sion of  the  eyes  fine,  and  the  treatment  of  the  hair  masterly. 
From  different  points  of  view,  the  bust  exhibits  the  versatility  of 
our  home  author  as  shown  in  the  many  contributions  to  this 
magazine,  and  the  Christmas  narrative  poem  of  Plet,  the  love- 
story  of  Metta,  the  descriptive  philosophical  work,  Our  Inland 
Sea;  The  Rose,  a  Rhapsody,  and  the  beautiful  and  learned  Me- 
morial volume,  The  Cross:  Holly  and  Easter-Lilies. 


mm                 °^fl 

■w 

WiwSm 

;  -Wk0 

ym 

m 

1  $W^c&k 

m 

WJr  Jk 

Q 

D.    H.    CHRISTENSEN,    SUPERINTENDENT    SALT    LAKE    CITY    PUBLIC 

SCHOOLS 

Mr.  Christensen  has  supervision  of  a  system  of  twenty- 
nine  schools  in  which  there  are  six  hundred  teachers  and  about 
twenty  thousand  pupils.  Dr.  A.  E.  Winship,  of  Boston,  in  a 
prominent  place  in  the  Journal  of  Education,  recently  said  of  him : 
"He  is  one  of  the  most  complete  masters  of  the  school  situation 
in  theory  and  practice,  in  detail  and  emergencies,  I  know ;  and  1 
know  his  work  as  well  as  that  of  any  superintendent  in  the  coun- 
try. Times  out  of  number  I  have  been  in  his  schools  during  the 
past  ten  years  and  my  admiration  has  grown  steadily." 


The  Latter-day  Saints'  Hospital 

Another  educational  factor  has  entered  into  the  develop- 
ment of  the  work  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  that  is  the  hospital  movement. 

There  has  been  established  in  Salt  Lake  City,  a  beautiful 
and  commodious  hospital,  known  as  the  Dr.  W.  H.  Groves 
Latter-day  Saints  Hospital ;  the  name  having  been  derived 
through  a  bequest  of  the  late  Dr.  W.  H.  Groves  who  left  his 
estate  valued  at  $50,000,  toward  the  establishment  of  the  hos- 
pital to  bear  his  name. 

The  institution  has  at  present  a  capacity  of  125  beds,  and 
there  is  in  progress  of  erection  an  addition  which  will  increase 
the  capacity  of  the  hospital  to  nearly  250. 

In  connection  with  this  institution  is  a  Training  School  for 
Nurses  which  now  has  an  enrollment  of  seventy  in  training  in 
charge  of  seven  high  class  supervisors.  When  the  new  wing 
is  ready  for  occupancy  the  training  school  will  have  an  enroll- 
ment of  about  one  hundred  persons. 


■MTMITt'1 

' 

j  ImaiiHMlflH 

11 

Hfilf .-■.?**  m%          M ft    '       jjBl 

^^^^^HR£ 

■mmgiai; 

iLii  y 

E^      SlBi 

NURSES'  HOME,  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS'  HOSPITAL 

The  institution  gives  a  three  years'  course  of  training  for 
nursing  in  general  surgery,  medicine,  children,  hydro  and  elec- 
tro therapy  treatments,  massage,  etc.  The  institution  will  rep- 
resent, with  the  new  wing,  an  outlay  of  nearly  $600,000.  All 
of  this  vast  sum  except  about  $70,000  has  been  provided  from 
the  general  Church  funds.  The  Board  of  Trustees  consists  of 
the  Presiding  Bishopric,  (C.  W.  Nibley,  O.  P.  Miller  and  David 
A.  Smith),  Dr.  Joseph  S.  Richards,  and  F.  S.  Richards. 


GRADUATING   NURSES'   CLASS,   LATTER-DAY,   SAINTS^    HOSPITAL,    1913 


The  first  class  of  nurses  graduated  in  1906,  and  since  that  time 
there  have  been  seventy-one  graduates,  ten  of  this  number  forming  the 
graduating  class  of  1913.  Their  names  follow:  left  to  right  top  row, 
Drusilla  S.  Hodson,  Provo;  first  row  Mabel  Rockwel  ,  Lehi,  Utah; 
Adeline  Kunz,  Bern,  Idaho;  Daphne  Dalton,Manassa,  Colorado;  second 
row  Polly  M.  Skousen,  Juarez,  Mexico;  Miss  Dancy,  Superintendent 
of  Nurses;  Pattie  Pritchard,  Salt  Lake  City;  third  row  Ruth  C.  Han- 
sen Salt  Lake  City;  Audrey  Benson,  Provo;  Mary  Albrea  Shumway, 
Penrose,  Wyo.;  bottom,  Martha  Tipton,  Salt  Lake  City. 


The  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 


The  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association  was  or- 
ganized first  in  the  13th  Ward,  Salt  Lake  City,  under  the  inspira- 
tion of  President  Brigham  Young,  on  the  10th  day  of  June,  1875, 
Elder  Junius  F.  Wells  being  appointed  to  take  the  initiative  in 
the  organization. 

Steadily  from  that  time  up  to  the  present,  the  association  has 
grown  until  in  the  Church  in  the  ihtermountain  country  there  are 
now  670  separate  organizations  with  a  permanent  enrollment  of 
33,506,  and  an  active  enrollment  of  23,335  young  men ;  over  1,000 
are  away  at  schools,  and  more  than  that  number  on  missions. 

The  purposes  of  the  association  are  to  strengthen  the  faith  of 
the  young  people  in  the  divinity  of  the  work  of  the  Lord — the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints ;  and  to  develop  the 
natural  gifts  within  them  through  religious,  physical,  and  intel- 
lectual instruction,  and  by  affording  them  opportunities  for  prac- 
tice in  these  various  activities. 

To  this  end  the  organization  has  so  far  printed  and  distrib- 
uted, for  weekly  study,  approximately  400,000  manuals  in  16 
volumes,  on  religious,  moral,  economic  and  ethical  subjects.  It 
has  established  athletic  associations,  organized  M.  I.  A.  Scouts ; 
and  made  a  beginning  to  help  the  boys  in  choosing  vocations  and 
encouraging  industries,  and  in  other  ways  aided  them  in  the  de- 
velopment of  special  gifts -and  talents  through  debating,  story- 
telling, writing,  music,  orations  and  other  intellectual  activities. 
Contests  in  these  are  held  annually,  graded  from  the  ward  to  the 
stake,  and  finally  to  the  Church. 

The  organization  is  controlled  by  a  General  Board  of  which 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith  is  the  presiding  officer.  The  stake 
divisions  of  the  Church,  of  which  there  are  sixty-four,  have  super- 
intendents and  boards  of  aids  who  have  charge  of  the  associations 
in  their  respective  divisions.  The  single  association,  which  is 
subject  to  the  stake  board,  is  directed  by  a  president,  counselors, 
secretary  and  board  of  officers  who  come  in  direct  contact  with  the 
membership.  The  M.  I.  A.  Scouts  are  affiliated  with  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America,  but  are  a  part  of  the  ward  improvement  as- 
sociation and  under  its  supervision.  It  is  needless  to  say  the 
activities  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  have  been  a  great  power  in  the 
educational  development  of  the  young  people  of  the  Church. 

For  seventeen  years,  closing  with  October,  1896,  The  Con- 
tributor was  the  organ  of  the  associations.  Since  1897,  and  now 
in  its  sixteenth  volume,  the  Improvement  Era  has  been,  and  is 
the  organ  of  these  organizations.  It  has  a  circulation  of  13,000 
copies  and  is  one  of  the  forces  that  has  aided  greatly  in  the  pro- 
gress of  the  organizations. — Edward  H.  Anderson. 


Editors'  Table 


Welcome 


The  Improvement  Era  bids  the  teachers  of  the  National 
Education  Association  a  hearty  welcome  to  our  city  and  state. 
We  hope  that  while  they  sojourn  among  us  they  may  enjoy  them- 
selves and  be  pleased  with  what  they  see,  hear,  and  learn.  We 
trust  also  that  they  may  inform  themselves  correctly  on  the  educa- 
tional and  social  conditions  in  our  state.  We  believe  that  in  these 
respects  our  people  are  not  a  whit  behind  the  best  in  the  land ; — 
neither  are  they  in  teachers,  buildings,  environment,  resources, 
climate,  and  all  that  goes  to  favor  intellectual  advancement  and 
physical  health  and  comfort.  We  believe,  too,  that  the  people  of 
Utah  and  surrounding  states  will  compare  favorably  in  earnest- 
ness, intelligence,  devotion  to  God  and  to  truth,  and  in  the  purity 
of  their  social  lives,  with  any  other  community  in  our  nation.  We 
ask  only  that  the  truth  concerning  them  be  learned  and  told,  and, 
of  course,  that  falsehood  and  falsifiers  be  refuted. 

In  this  number  of  the  Era,  largely  devoted  to  educational  in- 
formation, our  readers  will  find  reliable  data  relating  to  some  of 
the  intellectual  efforts  of  the  people  of  Utah,  past  and  present. 
Aside  from  illustrated  articles  that  deal  with  the  National  Educa- 
tion Association,  the  history  and  evolution  of  education,  and  the 
present  public  school  system  in  Utah,  there  will  be  found  excellent 
papers  on  the  organization  and  government  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  its  missionary  and  financial  systems, 
and  its  schools, — papers,  brimful  of  interesting  and  up-to-date 
matter  on  these  subjects,  which  we  trust  not  only  the  visiting 
teachers  will  read  and  appreciate,  but  which  we  hope  may  prove 
valuable  also  to  the  missionaries  and  to  our  readers  in  general. 

There  are  thirty-two  extra  pages  in  this  number,  yet  we  have 
found  little  or  no  space  to  devote  to  the  material  and  scenic  in- 
terests of  our  state.  Even  though  only  comparatively  little  could 
be  said  in  detail  of  the  many  forces  that  tend  to  educate,  comfort, 
and  render  service  to  the  community,  the  idea  of  the  magnitude  of 


964 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  work  is  grasped  to  some  extent  as  one  reads  this  number  of 
the  Era,  and  one  is  really  astonished  at  what  has  been  and  is  being 
done  and  expended  by  our  citizens  towards  intellectual  and  social 
progress.  Our  splendid  choirs,  our  musicians,  artists  and  authors, 
who  contribute  very  largely  to  our  education,  blessing,  and  enjoy- 
ment, though  so  deserving,  have  received  no  attention.  In  agri- 
culture, in  mining,  in  manufacture,  in  happy  homes,  in  natural 
beauty,  and  in  many  of  the  business  interests  which  go  to  make 
a  great  state  and  a  prosperous  and  contented  people,  Utah  stands 
pre-eminently  in  the  front  rank  of  the  western  states ;  while  in 
climatic  conditions  no  other  state  in  the  Union  can  show  anything 
more  favorable. 

We  thank  our  contributors  who  have  so  willingly  and  effi- 
ciently aided  us  in  preparing  the  information  contained  in  these 
pages.  Without  their  help  the  work  could  not  have  been  accom- 
plished. And  now,  to  the  visiting  educators,  a  hearty  welcome, 
and  may  your  sojourn  together  and  with  us  be  fraught  with  ben- 
efit and  pleasant  memories. 

Joseph  F.  Smith. 


A  BUSINESS  DISTRICT,   SALT  LAKE  CITY,   LOOKING   NORTH-WEST 


L.  D.  S.  Knitted 
Garments 

made  especially  for  hot,  summer  days. 

COOL  AND  COMFORTABLE. 

No.  60M.  Our  Superior  Mercerized  Garment.  The  finest  made. 
Suitable  for  hot,  sultry  weather.  Price,  per  pair,  Post- 
paid     $2.15 

No.  59M.  Another  excellent  Mercerized  Garment.  Nicely 
woven  and  finished.     Price,  per  pair,  Postpaid $1.50 

No.  99A.  Fine  weave,  light  weight,  bleached.  Special  Price, 
per  pair,  Postpaid 70c 

No.  51K.  An  excellent  close,  fine  weave  garment,  light  weight, 
bleached.  Very  popular  grade.  Price,  per  pair,  Post- 
paid   $1.00 

No.  52B.  Medium  light  weight,  bleached ;  strong  and  serviceable. 
Price,  per  pair,  Postpaid $1.10 

No.  57.  Medium  light  weight,  unbleached ;  a  well-made,  durable 
garment.     Price,  per  pair,  Postpaid $1.10 


FREE!  A  Beautiful  Teaspoon! 

During  June,  July  and  August  we  will  give  absolutely 
free  a  Famous  Roger's  French  Gray  pattern  Teaspoon,  with 
every  $2.00  order.    Six  Teaspoons  with  every  $10.00  order. 


GARMENTS  MARKED  FOR  20c  PER  PAIR. 

We  ship  garments  to  Elders  in  all  parts  of  the  World.     Send 
for  our  complete  set  of  samples  of  garments. 

West's  Mail  Order  House 

258  So.  State  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


WHEN  WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  "ERA" 


SOME  POPULAR  SUGGESTIONS 

Your  Choice:   Santa  Catalina 

Long  Beach 

"Los  Angeles   Ocean  Park 

l  :~>;fo.J"       Venice 
Limited 

Newport  Beach 
"  Pacific  Redonda 

Limited"   Santa  Barbara 
ttr\      1     J        Santa  Monica 
Overland     ^  Huntington  Beach 
Express"   San  Diego 

Excursion  Tickets  on  sale  daily 
June  1st  to  September  30th 
Stopovers  and  Di- 
verse Routes 


Write  for  California  Literature 


TICKET  OFFICE,  10  E.  3d  South 

T.  C.  PECK,     J.  H.  MANDERFIELD, 

G.P.A.,  Los  Angeles  A.G.P.A.,  Salt  Lake  City 


Three  Daily 
Principles 


The  Result 


"SAFETY  FIRST" 

High  Quality 

Service  when 

2 

you  travel  via 

"COURTESY" 

"The  Stand- 

3 

CAREFUL  ATTEN- 
TION TO  DETAILS" 

ard  Lines  of 
the  West" 

By  These  each  oper- 
ating employee 
of  the 

Automatic 
Eledtric 
Safety  Block 

^^T^TB 

Signal 

pg 

Protection 

1 

pledges  his  faith 

1 

CITT  TICKET  OFFICE 

I 

HOTEL  UTAH 

1 

SALT  LAKE  CITT 

1 

READING     COURSE 

That  the  General  Board  Committee  selects  for  their  Reading 
Course — the  kind  of  books  we  always  sell — is  a  good  indication 
of  the  kind  of  books  we  have.  It  should  prove  to  you  that  the 
ONE  BEST  PLACE  to  buy  your  GOOD  BOOKS  is  our  store. 


SENIORS 

1.  Reign    of    Antichrist — 50c    post- 

paid. 

2.  House  of  the  Lord— $1.50  post- 

paid. 

3.  The      American      Government — 

$1.00,  postage  extra. 

4.  Corporal    Cameron— $1.25,    post- 

age extra,  12c. 

5.  History  of  Joseph  and  the  Land 

of   Egypt — 30c,   postage   extra, 
5c. 

6.  Making    the    Farm    Pay— $1.00, 

postage  extra,  12c. 


JUNIORS 

1.  Courage  of  the   Commonplace — 

50c,  postage  extra,  5c. 

2.  Stories      of      Inventors  . .  $1.25, 

postage  extra,  14c. 

3.  Heroes  of   Every-day   Life — 50c, 

postage   extra,   10c. 

4.  Pioneer      Trail — $1.00,      postage 

extra,   10c. 


These  and  all  other  Good  Books  at  the 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Store 


44  East  South  Temple  Street 


Salt  Lake  City 


- 


WHEN  WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   VLEaSE  MENTION   THE  "ERA" 


GREATEST  FRONTIER  SHOW  OF  ALL 

THE     STAMPEDE 


Salt  Lake  City, 

Utah 
July  4th  to  10th 


First  official  World's 
Championship  contests 
in  broncho  riding,  steer 
roping,  steer  bulldog- 
ging,  fancy  roping, 
fancy  riding,  etc. 

Races  of  All 
Kinds 

Cowboys,  Cowgirls, 
Relay,  Indian,  Chariot, 
etc.,  etc. 

Six  Big  Days  of 
Frontier  Sports 

World's  champions 
from  all  parts  of  the 
West  will  compete. 

EXCURSIONS    ON 
ALL    RAILROADS 

COME!! 


"Lerar  Enje)-o 


WHEN   WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION   THE   -ERA" 


"Voice  of  the  Intangible,"  a  thrilling  story  of  life  on  the  range  in  southern 
Utah,  will  be  continued  in  the  August  ERA. 

"Some  Obligations  of  Citizenship,"  a  strong  and  striking  paper  by  Dr. 
Ephraim  G.  Gowans,  superintendent  of  the  Industrial  School  of  Utah,  will 
appear  in  the  August  number  of  the  ERA. 

The  August  Number  of  the  ERA  will  be  devoted  largely  to  the  Mutual  Im- 
provement Associations,  though  enough  other  matter  will  be  interspersed  to 
interest  all  our  readers.     M.  I.  A.  workers  will  need  the  August  number. 

"Hebrew  Idioms  and  Analogies  in  the  Book  of  Mormon"  by  Thomas  W. 
Brookbank,  editor  of  the  "Millennial  Star,"  is  the  title  of  a  series  of  articles 
that  will  soon  appear  in  the  ERA.  To"  the  student  and  investigator  of  this 
divine  record,  the  text  will  be  very  enlightening. 


Improvement  Era,  July,  1913 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum  with  Manual  Free 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter. 


Joseph  F.  Smith,  )  Heber  J.  Grant,  Business  Manager 

Edward  H.  Anderson,    j  Editors     Moroni  Snow,  Assistant 

TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Hon.   P.   P.   Claxton,  U.   S.   Commissioner  of 

Education    Frontispiece 

Education  in  Utah 841 

The  National  Education  Association,  Its  His- 
tory, Work  and  Misison.    Illustrated Edward  H.  Anderson 843 

Residence  District,  Salt  Lake  City.     Illustra- 
tion     853 

A  Sketch  of  the  American  Buffalo  in  Its  Pic- 
turesque Relation  to  the  West.     Illustrated.  Levi  Edgar  Young,  M.  A...  854 

Accounting  for  Every  Idle  Word Edwin  F.   Parry 860 

A  Story  of  Pioneer  Days Jennie   Leigh    861 

Hill  and  Valley.     Illustration 863 

Customs  and  Legends  of  Utah  Indians.     IV.. Enoch  Jorgensen    864 

John  Ericsson  Monument,  Sweden 867 

Thorns.     A  Poem Hope    868 

The  Artist  vs.  the  Poet Alfred  Lambourne    869 

G.  N.  Child,  Director  for  Utah  of  the  N.  E.  A 876 

Education  in  Utah.     Illustrated Levi  Edgar  Young,  M.  A. . .  877 

Evolution  of  Education  in  Utah.     Illustrated.  .Dr.  Geo.  H.  Brimhall 895 

Scene  in  Ogden  Canyon.     Illustration 903 

Utah  Public  School  System.     Illustrated State  Supt.  A.  C.  Nelson...  904 

Organization   and   Government  of  the   "Mor- 
mon" Church.     Illustrated   Joseph  B.   Keeler 928 

A  Mountain  Lake  in  the  Cottonwoods.     Illus- 
tration   928 

The  Church  Schools..   Illustrated Supt.  H.  H.  Cummings . . . .  929 

The  "Mormon"  Finance  System.     Illustrated.  .Bishop  C.  W.  Nibley 941 

Educational  Value  of  the  "Mormon"  Mission- 
ary System.     Illustrated   Nephi  Anderson    944 

Utah  Agricultural  College.     Illustrated Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  953 

Alfred  Lambourne.     Illustration  Mahonri  M.  Young 957 

Supt.  D.  H.  Christensen,  Salt  Lake  City.     Il- 
lustration   958 

The  Latter-day  Saints'  Hospital.     Illustrated 959 

The  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A Edward  H.  Anderson 962 

Editors'    Table— Welcome Prest.  Joseph  F.  Smith 963 


A  NEW  ERA 

has  begun  in  the  commercial  world.  Time  was  when  men  of 
business  acquired  whatever  special  preparation  they  possessed 
in  the  course  of  their  employment.  Today  the  first  essential 
of  a  successful  business  career  is  commercial  education.  The 
more  thorough  the  training  the  more  certain  the  progress. 
Through  our  co-operation  with  lhe  High  School  we  are  able 
to  give  more  courses,  more  thoroughly  taught,  than  any  other 
business  school  in  the  West.     We  meet  every  need. 

Why  pay  twice  as  much  for  half 
the  Efficiency? 

L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


REMINGTON  AUTOLOADING  SHOTGUN— ONE  OF  BROWNING'S  PATKNT8 

DON'T  WAIT  TILL  NEXT  SEASON 

TO    HAVE    THAT    GUN    REPAIRED 

SEND  IT  TO  US  NOW  and  HAVE  IT  READY  FOR  NEXT  SEASON 

Send  Postal  for  onr  Catalogue,    150  Pages,  Illustrated.  FREE 

BROWNING    BROS.    CO..    S?2SN 


THE  NEW  MODEL  FIVE 

L.  C.  Smith  &  Bros.  Typewriter 

Has  all  the  successful  features  of  earlier  models  with  new 
ones  added  It  anticipates  the  demands  of  owners  and 
operators  and  is  an  example  of  the  highest  refinement  of 
mechanical  skill. 

The  ball  bearings  at  all  cardinal  points,  the  inbuilt 
attachments,  the  keyboard  ribbon  control,  lightning  es- 
capement, rigid  carriage,  are  some  of  the  reasons  why  this 
machine  produces  neat,  accurate  copy  with  the  least 
amount  of  effort. 

L  C.  SMITH  &  BROS.  TYPEWRITER  CO. 

Head  Office  for  Foreign  and  Domestic  Business, 

Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  TJ.  S.  A. 

SALT  LAKE  OFFICE,  379  South  Main  St., 

Salt  Lake  City 


WHEN   WRITING   'I  U   AUi  fci,//jt»>,    /  t^tzHzb    MENTION   THE   "ERA" 


EVERY  MAN  AND  WOMAN 

IN  THE  REPUBLIC  HAVE  A  BIRTHRIGHT  OF  EDUCATION 

Such  is  the  inference  of  American  democracy 
and  such  is  the  wonderful  achievement  of  the 
State  of  Utah  in  only  two  generations,  due  to 
;in  early  reverence  for  education  hy  the  found 
ers.  The  glory  of  such  a  heritage  as  this  is 
spurring  the  educators  of  Utali  on  to  an  abso- 
lute fulfillment  of  the  ideal  of  the  pione< 
the  State. 

And  so  the  Utah  Agricultural  College  an- 
nounces that  always  will  its  doors  be  open  to 
the  State's  men  and  women  and  boys  and  pirls, 
the  essential  question  asked  being  one  of  sin- 
cerity of  purpose  and  the  only  requirement  de- 
manded being  one  of  industry.  The  College 
has  re-grouped  its  practical  courses.  Any  per- 
son over  18  years  of  age  may  enter  these  prac- 
tical courses  without  examination.  Any  person 
under  18  who  has  completed  two  years  of  high 
school  work  and  has  then  decided  to  enter 
practical  fields  may  enter  these  courses.  Such 
courses  include  Agriculture,  Home  Economics, 
Agricultural  Engineering,  Commerce,  and  Me- 
chanic Arts.  Correspondence  courses  are  given 
in  all  departments.  The  courses  of  the  College 
leading  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science 
require  certain  high  school  preparation.  These 
courses  are  broad  and  liberal.       Address, 


FRONT  OF  MAIN  BUILDING 

UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE, 

LOGAN,  UTAH 


THE  PRESIDENT,  THE  AGRICULTURAL    COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 


PROTECT!! 

Your  dependent  ones  and  yourself  with  a  policy  in  the 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Co.  of  Utah 

A  HOME  COMPANY 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  President  Lorenzo  N.  Stohl,  Vice-Pres.  and  General  Mgr. 

Axel  B.  C.  Ohlson,  Secretary 

Lead  all  companies  in  Utah  in  amount  of  New  Insurance 
written  during  past  three  years 

HOME  OFFICE,  VERMONT  BUILDING     -     SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 


Buy  the  Wagon  that  runs  40  per  cent  Lighter 

Why  shouldn't  you  when  every  other  Rood  wagon  quality  goes  along  with  It? 

LISTEN  HERE— You  pay  the  s*me  as  for  a  high  grade  wooden  wagon  and  }  ou  get  twice 
the  life  of  the  best  wooden  wagon  made. 

It's  a  matter  of  simple  economy.  Figure  it  out  for  yourself.  No  drying  apart,  no  re- 
setting of  tires,  no  breakdowns,  no  repair  bills.  Any  way  you  look  at  It  the  cheapest 
wagou  you  can  buy  Is  the 

DAVENPORT  ROLLER  BEARING  STEEL  WAGON 

ALL  STEEL  GEARING.  Angles,  I-beam*  and  channels,  steel  In  its  strongest  form?, 
hot  welded  and  put  together  like  a  bridge.  STEEL  WHEELS  that  are  genuine  trutses. 
weight  borne  try  all  parts  of  the  wheel  alike.  HUB  LIKE  AN  AUTOMOBILE.  Straight 
spindles  not  tapering.  ROLLER-BEARINGS  that  are  enclosed  and  protected  from  all 
mud,  water,  sand  and  du*t.  OIL  without  removing  wheels,  SAVE  YOUR  IIOU.^E 
FLESH  AND  SAVE  YOUR  POCKET  BOOK.  No  other  wagon  like  the  Davenport,  none 
as  good.     Don't  buy  a  wagon  till  you  know  all  a>>out  It.      Our  catalog  will  explain  all. 

Write  for  it  today 

CONSOLIDATED  WAGON  &  MACHINE  CO.,  UT^oIDTAHoStSvger«E.v.ADA 


WHEN    WRITING    TO   ADVERTISERS,    PLEASE   MENTION    THE    "ERA'